Challenges & opportunities for renewable energy in india
-
Upload
soumyadeepbhunia -
Category
Documents
-
view
192 -
download
2
description
Transcript of Challenges & opportunities for renewable energy in india
United Business InstitutesBelgium, Europe
CHALLENGES & OPPORTUNITIES FOR
RENEWABLE ENERGY IN INDIAN PERSPECTIVE
PROJECT REPORT
Submitted in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the award of the
INTERNATIONAL MBA IN POWER
By
SOUMYADEEP BHUNIA
(UBI/MBA/I/AP11/3389)
Under the guidance of
Mr. VIVEK ZAVERI
(Manager Energy Audit)
JARO EDUCATION
MUMBAI
January 2012
jaro education
I, Soumyadeep Bhunia hereby declare that this project report titled Challenges &
Opportunities for Renewable
fulfilment of the requirement for the International MBA in Power is my original work
and it has not formed the basis for the award of any other degree.
Place: Ahmedabad
Date: 30th January 2012
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
DECLARATION
I, Soumyadeep Bhunia hereby declare that this project report titled Challenges &
or Renewable Energy in Indian Perspective submitted in partial
fulfilment of the requirement for the International MBA in Power is my original work
ot formed the basis for the award of any other degree.
(Signature of the Student)
Soumyadeep Bhunia
(I)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
I, Soumyadeep Bhunia hereby declare that this project report titled Challenges &
nergy in Indian Perspective submitted in partial
fulfilment of the requirement for the International MBA in Power is my original work
(Signature of the Student)
Soumyadeep Bhunia
jaro education
It gives me a great sense of achievement and pleasures to present this report on my
MBA Final project undertaken in the
owe special debt and gratitude to
Conserve Energy Solution India
guidance throughout this endeavour. Whenever I was puzzled and confused about
the concepts, his innovative ideas gave me a way to proceed. His sincerity,
thoroughness and perseverance had been a great source of inspiration for me. It is
only his cognizant guidance and motivation that my efforts saw light of the day.
I also acknowledge all the energy experts from where
project.
I also take this opportunity to
contribution & myself for my individual efforts in the completion of this report.
Finally, I have no words to express my deep sense of gratitude to
Education on behalf of United
prepare this project report
support.
Regards,
SOUMYADEEP BHUNIA
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
It gives me a great sense of achievement and pleasures to present this report on my
MBA Final project undertaken in the IInd semester as a part of o my curriculum. I
owe special debt and gratitude to Mr. Vivek Zaveri (Manager Energy
Conserve Energy Solution India) for his consistent support and invaluable
guidance throughout this endeavour. Whenever I was puzzled and confused about
the concepts, his innovative ideas gave me a way to proceed. His sincerity,
perseverance had been a great source of inspiration for me. It is
only his cognizant guidance and motivation that my efforts saw light of the day.
I also acknowledge all the energy experts from where I gathered the data for this
pportunity to acknowledge my friends and colleague
contribution & myself for my individual efforts in the completion of this report.
Finally, I have no words to express my deep sense of gratitude to
Education on behalf of United Business Institute for giving me this opportunity to
repare this project report, and in particular Mr. V. Zaveri for his
(II)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
It gives me a great sense of achievement and pleasures to present this report on my
nd semester as a part of o my curriculum. I
Manager Energy Audit at V
for his consistent support and invaluable
guidance throughout this endeavour. Whenever I was puzzled and confused about
the concepts, his innovative ideas gave me a way to proceed. His sincerity,
perseverance had been a great source of inspiration for me. It is
only his cognizant guidance and motivation that my efforts saw light of the day.
I gathered the data for this
and colleague for their
contribution & myself for my individual efforts in the completion of this report.
Finally, I have no words to express my deep sense of gratitude to my institute Jaro
for giving me this opportunity to
for his guidance and
jaro education
CERTIFICATE FROM PROJECT GUIDE
This is to certify that the work
Opportunities for Renewable Energy in Indian Perspective” by Soumyadeep Bhunia
student of International MBA in Power
Institute, Belgium was done under my guidance and supervision for his
during the IInd semester.
To the best of my knowledge & belief the work has been based on the investigation
made, data collected & analyzed by him & this work has not been submitted
anywhere else for any other university or institution.
The work has been completed to my satisfaction.
Date: _____________ ____________________
Place: _____________
30.01.2012
Ahmedabad
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
CERTIFICATE FROM PROJECT GUIDE
This is to certify that the work contained in this report on “Challenges &
Opportunities for Renewable Energy in Indian Perspective” by Soumyadeep Bhunia
International MBA in Power, Jaro Education on behalf of United Business
was done under my guidance and supervision for his
To the best of my knowledge & belief the work has been based on the investigation
made, data collected & analyzed by him & this work has not been submitted
else for any other university or institution.
The work has been completed to my satisfaction.
________ ____________________
Mr. Vivek Zaveri
Place: _____________ Manager
V Conservation Energy
Solutions India Pvt. Ltd.
Noida
(III)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
CERTIFICATE FROM PROJECT GUIDE
contained in this report on “Challenges &
Opportunities for Renewable Energy in Indian Perspective” by Soumyadeep Bhunia
Jaro Education on behalf of United Business
was done under my guidance and supervision for his Final Project
To the best of my knowledge & belief the work has been based on the investigation
made, data collected & analyzed by him & this work has not been submitted
________ ____________________
Vivek Zaveri
Manager
onservation Energy
Solutions India Pvt. Ltd.
Noida
jaro education
Renewable energy in India
country in the world to set up a ministry of non
early 1980s. However its success has been very spotty. In recent years India has
been lagging behind other nation
RE in the energy sector is 10.63 % (as on 31/03/11) of total generation capacity of
India. Renewable energy in India comes under the purview of the Ministry of New
and Renewable Energy.
80% of global population lives in developing areas. Of the 6.0 billion populations, in
the OECD countries the total number is approximately 1.2 billion
(0.4), Europe (0.6), Asia Pacific (0.2). In the non
the balance 80% and i.e. 4.8 billion consisting of Asia Pacific (3.2), Russia
(0.3), Middle-East (0.2), Africa (0.8) and Latin America (0.4). By the year 2030, the
global population is projected to be 8.0 billion rising at the rate of 0.9% per year and
in the year 2030, the OECD countries would consist of North America (0.5), Europe
(0.6) and Asia Pacific (0.2), the total being 1.3 from the present level of 1.2 billion.
The balance 7.7 billion would be in non
period 2005-2030, the population rise in the non
than the population growth in the OECD countries. And, as a result, by the year
2030, the global population in the OECD countries would be a little more than 16%
and the balance about 84% would in t
As regards energy consumption, 16% of the global population in the OECD
countries, would consume, by the year 2030, more than 40% of energy and the
balance about 84% of the global population in the non
a little less than 60% of the total energy consumed in the world. No doubt, during the
period 2005 to 2030, the rate of growth of energy consumption in the non
countries would be higher than in OECD countries and would vary between 1.3% in
the Russian-Caspian area to 3.2% in the Asia Pacific areas, as opposed to the rate
of growth of energy consumption during this period in the OECD countries being in
the range of 0.6% in North America to 0.9% in the Asia Pacific region.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
PREFACE
Renewable energy in India is a sector that is still undeveloped. India was the first
country in the world to set up a ministry of non-conventional energy resources, in
early 1980s. However its success has been very spotty. In recent years India has
been lagging behind other nations in the use of renewable energy (RE). The share of
RE in the energy sector is 10.63 % (as on 31/03/11) of total generation capacity of
India. Renewable energy in India comes under the purview of the Ministry of New
lation lives in developing areas. Of the 6.0 billion populations, in
the OECD countries the total number is approximately 1.2 billion
(0.4), Europe (0.6), Asia Pacific (0.2). In the non-OECD countries, the population is
i.e. 4.8 billion consisting of Asia Pacific (3.2), Russia
East (0.2), Africa (0.8) and Latin America (0.4). By the year 2030, the
global population is projected to be 8.0 billion rising at the rate of 0.9% per year and
0, the OECD countries would consist of North America (0.5), Europe
(0.6) and Asia Pacific (0.2), the total being 1.3 from the present level of 1.2 billion.
The balance 7.7 billion would be in non-OECD countries. Therefore, during the
population rise in the non-OECD countries would be higher
than the population growth in the OECD countries. And, as a result, by the year
2030, the global population in the OECD countries would be a little more than 16%
and the balance about 84% would in the non-OECD countries.
As regards energy consumption, 16% of the global population in the OECD
countries, would consume, by the year 2030, more than 40% of energy and the
balance about 84% of the global population in the non-OECD areas would consume
le less than 60% of the total energy consumed in the world. No doubt, during the
period 2005 to 2030, the rate of growth of energy consumption in the non
countries would be higher than in OECD countries and would vary between 1.3% in
an area to 3.2% in the Asia Pacific areas, as opposed to the rate
of growth of energy consumption during this period in the OECD countries being in
the range of 0.6% in North America to 0.9% in the Asia Pacific region.
(IV)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
is a sector that is still undeveloped. India was the first
conventional energy resources, in
early 1980s. However its success has been very spotty. In recent years India has
s in the use of renewable energy (RE). The share of
RE in the energy sector is 10.63 % (as on 31/03/11) of total generation capacity of
India. Renewable energy in India comes under the purview of the Ministry of New
lation lives in developing areas. Of the 6.0 billion populations, in
the OECD countries the total number is approximately 1.2 billion – North America
OECD countries, the population is
i.e. 4.8 billion consisting of Asia Pacific (3.2), Russia-Caspian
East (0.2), Africa (0.8) and Latin America (0.4). By the year 2030, the
global population is projected to be 8.0 billion rising at the rate of 0.9% per year and
0, the OECD countries would consist of North America (0.5), Europe
(0.6) and Asia Pacific (0.2), the total being 1.3 from the present level of 1.2 billion.
OECD countries. Therefore, during the
OECD countries would be higher
than the population growth in the OECD countries. And, as a result, by the year
2030, the global population in the OECD countries would be a little more than 16%
As regards energy consumption, 16% of the global population in the OECD
countries, would consume, by the year 2030, more than 40% of energy and the
OECD areas would consume
le less than 60% of the total energy consumed in the world. No doubt, during the
period 2005 to 2030, the rate of growth of energy consumption in the non-OECD
countries would be higher than in OECD countries and would vary between 1.3% in
an area to 3.2% in the Asia Pacific areas, as opposed to the rate
of growth of energy consumption during this period in the OECD countries being in
the range of 0.6% in North America to 0.9% in the Asia Pacific region.
jaro education
Still as mentioned earlier, b
consume as much as 40% of the energy and the balance 84% of the global
population would consume less than 60% of energy. Providing access to adequate
energy to their people is really a challenge for developin
India is one of the countries where the present level of energy consumption, by world
standards, is very low. The estimate of annual energy consumption in India is about
330 Million Tones Oil Equivalent (MTOE) for the year 2004. Accordingly, t
capita consumption of energy is about 305 Kilogram Oil Equivalent (KGOE). As
compared to this, the energy consumption in some of the other countries is of the
order of over 4050 for Japan, over 4275 for South Korea, about 1200 for China,
about 7850 for USA, about 4670 for OECD countries and the world average is about
1690.
Total Installed Capacity
176,990.40 MW. Among them a
generated by thermal power plants, 21.53%
nuclear power plants and 10.42% by Renewable Energy Sources. More than 50% of
India's commercial energy demand is met through the country's vast coal reserves.
The country has also invested heavi
especially wind energy. In 2010, India's installed wind generated electric capacity
was 14,550 MW. Additionally, India has committed massive amount of funds for the
construction of various nuclear reactor
In July 2009, India unveiled a $19 billion plan to produce 20,000 MW of solar power
by 2022.
India has a vast supply of renewable energy resources, and it has one of the largest
programs in the world for deploying
Indeed, it is the only country in the world to have an exclusive ministry for renewable
energy development, the Ministry of Non
Since its formation, the Ministry has launched one o
ambitious programs on renewable energy. Based on various promotional efforts put
in place by MNES, significant progress is being made in power generation from
renewable energy sources. In October, MNES was renamed the Ministr
Renewable Energy.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Still as mentioned earlier, by the year 2030, 16% of global population would
consume as much as 40% of the energy and the balance 84% of the global
population would consume less than 60% of energy. Providing access to adequate
energy to their people is really a challenge for developing countries.
India is one of the countries where the present level of energy consumption, by world
standards, is very low. The estimate of annual energy consumption in India is about
330 Million Tones Oil Equivalent (MTOE) for the year 2004. Accordingly, t
capita consumption of energy is about 305 Kilogram Oil Equivalent (KGOE). As
compared to this, the energy consumption in some of the other countries is of the
order of over 4050 for Japan, over 4275 for South Korea, about 1200 for China,
for USA, about 4670 for OECD countries and the world average is about
Total Installed Capacity of power generation in India (as on 30
. Among them about 65.34% of the electricity consumed in India is
power plants, 21.53% by hydroelectric power plants, 2.70% by
nuclear power plants and 10.42% by Renewable Energy Sources. More than 50% of
India's commercial energy demand is met through the country's vast coal reserves.
The country has also invested heavily in recent years in renewable energy utilization,
especially wind energy. In 2010, India's installed wind generated electric capacity
was 14,550 MW. Additionally, India has committed massive amount of funds for the
construction of various nuclear reactors which would generate at least 30,000 MW.
In July 2009, India unveiled a $19 billion plan to produce 20,000 MW of solar power
India has a vast supply of renewable energy resources, and it has one of the largest
programs in the world for deploying renewable energy products and systems.
Indeed, it is the only country in the world to have an exclusive ministry for renewable
energy development, the Ministry of Non-Conventional Energy Sources (MNES).
Since its formation, the Ministry has launched one of the world’s largest and most
ambitious programs on renewable energy. Based on various promotional efforts put
in place by MNES, significant progress is being made in power generation from
renewable energy sources. In October, MNES was renamed the Ministr
(V)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
y the year 2030, 16% of global population would
consume as much as 40% of the energy and the balance 84% of the global
population would consume less than 60% of energy. Providing access to adequate
g countries.
India is one of the countries where the present level of energy consumption, by world
standards, is very low. The estimate of annual energy consumption in India is about
330 Million Tones Oil Equivalent (MTOE) for the year 2004. Accordingly, the per
capita consumption of energy is about 305 Kilogram Oil Equivalent (KGOE). As
compared to this, the energy consumption in some of the other countries is of the
order of over 4050 for Japan, over 4275 for South Korea, about 1200 for China,
for USA, about 4670 for OECD countries and the world average is about
(as on 30-06-2011) is
of the electricity consumed in India is
by hydroelectric power plants, 2.70% by
nuclear power plants and 10.42% by Renewable Energy Sources. More than 50% of
India's commercial energy demand is met through the country's vast coal reserves.
ly in recent years in renewable energy utilization,
especially wind energy. In 2010, India's installed wind generated electric capacity
was 14,550 MW. Additionally, India has committed massive amount of funds for the
s which would generate at least 30,000 MW.
In July 2009, India unveiled a $19 billion plan to produce 20,000 MW of solar power
India has a vast supply of renewable energy resources, and it has one of the largest
renewable energy products and systems.
Indeed, it is the only country in the world to have an exclusive ministry for renewable
Conventional Energy Sources (MNES).
f the world’s largest and most
ambitious programs on renewable energy. Based on various promotional efforts put
in place by MNES, significant progress is being made in power generation from
renewable energy sources. In October, MNES was renamed the Ministry of New and
jaro education
Specifically, 3,700 MW are currently powered by renewable energy sources. This is
projected to be 10,000 MW from renewable energy by 2012. The key drivers for
renewable energy are the following:
1. The demand-supply gap,
2. A large untapped potential
3. Concern for the environment
4. The need to strengthen India’s energy security
5. Pressure on high-emission industry sectors from their shareholders
6. A viable solution for rural electrification
Also, with a commitment to rural electrification, the Ministry of Power has accelerated
the Rural Electrification Program with a target of 100,000 villages by 2012.
In recent years, India has emerged as one of the leading destinations for investors
from developed countries. This attraction is partially due to the lower cost of
manpower and good quality production. The expansion of investments has brought
benefits of employment, development, and growth in the quality of life, but only to the
major cities. This sector only represents a small portion of the total population. The
remaining population still lives in very poor conditions.
India is now the eleventh largest economy in the world, fourth in terms of purchasing
power. It is poised to make tremendous econo
with significant development already in the planning stages. This report gives an
overview of the renewable energies market in India. We look at the current status of
renewable markets in India, the energy needs of the
consumption and production, and we assess whether India can power its growth and
its society with renewable resources.
The Ministry of Power has set an agenda of providing Power to All by 2012. It seeks
to achieve this objective throu
sector development envisaging a six level intervention strategy at the National,
State, SEB, Distribution, Feeder and Consumer levels.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Specifically, 3,700 MW are currently powered by renewable energy sources. This is
projected to be 10,000 MW from renewable energy by 2012. The key drivers for
renewable energy are the following:
supply gap, especially as population increases
A large untapped potential
Concern for the environment
The need to strengthen India’s energy security
emission industry sectors from their shareholders
A viable solution for rural electrification
with a commitment to rural electrification, the Ministry of Power has accelerated
the Rural Electrification Program with a target of 100,000 villages by 2012.
In recent years, India has emerged as one of the leading destinations for investors
ed countries. This attraction is partially due to the lower cost of
manpower and good quality production. The expansion of investments has brought
benefits of employment, development, and growth in the quality of life, but only to the
sector only represents a small portion of the total population. The
remaining population still lives in very poor conditions.
India is now the eleventh largest economy in the world, fourth in terms of purchasing
power. It is poised to make tremendous economic strides over the next ten years,
with significant development already in the planning stages. This report gives an
overview of the renewable energies market in India. We look at the current status of
renewable markets in India, the energy needs of the country, forecasts of
consumption and production, and we assess whether India can power its growth and
its society with renewable resources.
The Ministry of Power has set an agenda of providing Power to All by 2012. It seeks
to achieve this objective through a comprehensive and holistic approach to power
sector development envisaging a six level intervention strategy at the National,
State, SEB, Distribution, Feeder and Consumer levels.
(VI)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Specifically, 3,700 MW are currently powered by renewable energy sources. This is
projected to be 10,000 MW from renewable energy by 2012. The key drivers for
emission industry sectors from their shareholders
with a commitment to rural electrification, the Ministry of Power has accelerated
the Rural Electrification Program with a target of 100,000 villages by 2012.
In recent years, India has emerged as one of the leading destinations for investors
ed countries. This attraction is partially due to the lower cost of
manpower and good quality production. The expansion of investments has brought
benefits of employment, development, and growth in the quality of life, but only to the
sector only represents a small portion of the total population. The
India is now the eleventh largest economy in the world, fourth in terms of purchasing
mic strides over the next ten years,
with significant development already in the planning stages. This report gives an
overview of the renewable energies market in India. We look at the current status of
country, forecasts of
consumption and production, and we assess whether India can power its growth and
The Ministry of Power has set an agenda of providing Power to All by 2012. It seeks
gh a comprehensive and holistic approach to power
sector development envisaging a six level intervention strategy at the National,
jaro education
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
Secure, reliable and affordable energy
stability and growth. The challenges ahead of us include the adequacy of energy
supplies, the threat of disruptive climate change and the huge investment
requirements to meet the growing global energy needs, part
countries.
Future energy demand and supply are subject to numerous uncertainties, most of
which are difficult to predict. Such as energy prices, particularly oil prices, global
economic growth rate, demographic changes, technolog
policies and consumer behaviour. In such a complex market, energy projections are
primarily based on historical information. The primary objective of any energy
scenario analysis must be to analyze the main driving forces that wou
energy future and the options ahead of us, rather than making accurate quantitative
projections. According to Paul Saffo (2007)
turns out to be accurate is only part of the picture
a day. Above all, the forecaster's task is to map uncertainty, for in a world where our
actions in the present influence the future, uncertainty are opportunity.
This programme is looked after by the Ministry of Non
energy. Since the availability of fossil fuel is on the decline therefore, in this backdrop
the norms for conventional or renewable sources of energy (RSE) is given
importance not only in India but has attracted the global attention.
The main RSE are as follows:
� Solar Power
� Wind Power
� Hydro Power
� Geo Thermal
� Tidal/Ocean energy
� Bio fuel/Alternative fuels
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
Secure, reliable and affordable energy supplies are fundamental to global economic
stability and growth. The challenges ahead of us include the adequacy of energy
supplies, the threat of disruptive climate change and the huge investment
requirements to meet the growing global energy needs, particularly in the developing
Future energy demand and supply are subject to numerous uncertainties, most of
which are difficult to predict. Such as energy prices, particularly oil prices, global
economic growth rate, demographic changes, technological advances, government
policies and consumer behaviour. In such a complex market, energy projections are
primarily based on historical information. The primary objective of any energy
scenario analysis must be to analyze the main driving forces that wou
energy future and the options ahead of us, rather than making accurate quantitative
projections. According to Paul Saffo (2007) ―Whether a specific forecast actually
turns out to be accurate is only part of the picture -- even a broken clock i
a day. Above all, the forecaster's task is to map uncertainty, for in a world where our
actions in the present influence the future, uncertainty are opportunity.
This programme is looked after by the Ministry of Non-Conventional Sources of
ergy. Since the availability of fossil fuel is on the decline therefore, in this backdrop
the norms for conventional or renewable sources of energy (RSE) is given
importance not only in India but has attracted the global attention.
follows:
Ocean energy
Bio fuel/Alternative fuels
(VII)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
supplies are fundamental to global economic
stability and growth. The challenges ahead of us include the adequacy of energy
supplies, the threat of disruptive climate change and the huge investment
icularly in the developing
Future energy demand and supply are subject to numerous uncertainties, most of
which are difficult to predict. Such as energy prices, particularly oil prices, global
ical advances, government
policies and consumer behaviour. In such a complex market, energy projections are
primarily based on historical information. The primary objective of any energy-
scenario analysis must be to analyze the main driving forces that would shape our
energy future and the options ahead of us, rather than making accurate quantitative
Whether a specific forecast actually
even a broken clock is right twice
a day. Above all, the forecaster's task is to map uncertainty, for in a world where our
actions in the present influence the future, uncertainty are opportunity.
Conventional Sources of
ergy. Since the availability of fossil fuel is on the decline therefore, in this backdrop
the norms for conventional or renewable sources of energy (RSE) is given
jaro education
Evolution of power transformer technology in the country during the past five
decades is quite impressive. There are manufacturers in
to the latest technology at the global level. Some of the manufacturers have
impressive R&D set up to support the technology.
Renewable energy is very much promoted by the Chinese Government. At the same
time as the law was passed, the Chinese Government set a target for renewable
energy to contribute 10% of the country’s gross energy consumption by 2020, a
huge increase from the current 1%.
It has been felt that there is rising demand for energy, food and raw materials by a
population of 2.5 billion Chinese and Indians. Both these countries have large coal
dominated energy systems in the world and the use of fossil fuels such as coal and
oil releases carbon dioxide (Co2) into the air which adds to the greenhouse gases
which lead to global warming.
The power generation in the country is planned through funds provided by the
Central Sector, State Sector and Private Sector. The power shortages noticed is of
the order of 11%. In the opinion of the experts such short fall can be red
through proper management and thus almost 40% energy can be saved. It has been
noticed that one watt saved at the point of consumption is more than 1.5 watts
generated. In terms of Investment it costs around Rs.40 million to generate one MW
of new generation plant, but if the same Rs.40 million is spent on conservation of
energy methods, it can provide up to 3 MW of avoidable generation capacity.
There are about 80,000 villages yet to be electrified for which provision has been
made to electrify 62,000 villages from grid supply in the Tenth Plan. It is planned that
participation of decentralized power producers shall be ensured, particularly for
electrification of remote villages in which village level organizations shall play a
crucial role for the rural electrification programme.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Evolution of power transformer technology in the country during the past five
decades is quite impressive. There are manufacturers in the country with full access
to the latest technology at the global level. Some of the manufacturers have
impressive R&D set up to support the technology.
Renewable energy is very much promoted by the Chinese Government. At the same
sed, the Chinese Government set a target for renewable
energy to contribute 10% of the country’s gross energy consumption by 2020, a
huge increase from the current 1%.
It has been felt that there is rising demand for energy, food and raw materials by a
pulation of 2.5 billion Chinese and Indians. Both these countries have large coal
dominated energy systems in the world and the use of fossil fuels such as coal and
oil releases carbon dioxide (Co2) into the air which adds to the greenhouse gases
d to global warming.
The power generation in the country is planned through funds provided by the
Central Sector, State Sector and Private Sector. The power shortages noticed is of
the order of 11%. In the opinion of the experts such short fall can be red
through proper management and thus almost 40% energy can be saved. It has been
noticed that one watt saved at the point of consumption is more than 1.5 watts
generated. In terms of Investment it costs around Rs.40 million to generate one MW
eration plant, but if the same Rs.40 million is spent on conservation of
energy methods, it can provide up to 3 MW of avoidable generation capacity.
There are about 80,000 villages yet to be electrified for which provision has been
made to electrify 62,000 villages from grid supply in the Tenth Plan. It is planned that
participation of decentralized power producers shall be ensured, particularly for
ectrification of remote villages in which village level organizations shall play a
crucial role for the rural electrification programme.
(VIII)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Evolution of power transformer technology in the country during the past five
the country with full access
to the latest technology at the global level. Some of the manufacturers have
Renewable energy is very much promoted by the Chinese Government. At the same
sed, the Chinese Government set a target for renewable
energy to contribute 10% of the country’s gross energy consumption by 2020, a
It has been felt that there is rising demand for energy, food and raw materials by a
pulation of 2.5 billion Chinese and Indians. Both these countries have large coal
dominated energy systems in the world and the use of fossil fuels such as coal and
oil releases carbon dioxide (Co2) into the air which adds to the greenhouse gases
The power generation in the country is planned through funds provided by the
Central Sector, State Sector and Private Sector. The power shortages noticed is of
the order of 11%. In the opinion of the experts such short fall can be reduced
through proper management and thus almost 40% energy can be saved. It has been
noticed that one watt saved at the point of consumption is more than 1.5 watts
generated. In terms of Investment it costs around Rs.40 million to generate one MW
eration plant, but if the same Rs.40 million is spent on conservation of
energy methods, it can provide up to 3 MW of avoidable generation capacity.
There are about 80,000 villages yet to be electrified for which provision has been
made to electrify 62,000 villages from grid supply in the Tenth Plan. It is planned that
participation of decentralized power producers shall be ensured, particularly for
ectrification of remote villages in which village level organizations shall play a
jaro education
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Contents
DECLARATION ................................
ACKNOWLEDGMENT.............................................................................................................................
CERTIFICATE FROM PROJECT GUIDE
PREFACE.............................................................................................................................
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY................................................................................
1.0 INTRODUCTION ................................
1.1 Primary and Secondary Energy
1.2 Commercial Energy and Non Commercial Energy
1.2.1 Commercial Energy ................................
1.2.2 Non-Commercial Energy
1.3 Renewable and Non-Renewable Energy
1.4 PURPOSE OF STUDY ................................
1.5 OBJECTIVE OF THE PROJECT
1.6 IDENTIFICATION OF PROBLEM
1.7 RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
2.0 INDIAN ENERGY AND CLIMATE CHANGE STATUS
2.1 Commercial Energy Consumption
2.2 The Power Market in India and the Role of Renewable Energy
2.3 Power Consumption................................
2.4 Power Generation Capacity
3.0 THE STATUS OF RENEWABLE ENERGY IN INDIA
3.1 Renewable Energy Share of Electricity
3.2 Renewable Energy Application in Industrial Use and Transportation
3.3 Grid Connection and Status Overview
3.4 Tradable Renewable Energy Credits
4.0 VARIOUS SOURCE OF RENEWABLE ENERGY OPPORTUNITIES IN INDIA
4.1 Solar ................................................................
4.1.1 Solar energy potential
4.1.2 Solar thermal power generation technologies
4.1.3 Solar thermal power generation program of India
4.1.4 Opportunities for solar thermal power generation in India
4.1.5 PV & CSP Ratio ................................
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
TABLE OF CONTENTS
................................................................................................................................
.............................................................................................................................
CERTIFICATE FROM PROJECT GUIDE..................................................................................................
.............................................................................................................................
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY........................................................................................................................
...............................................................................................................................
and Secondary Energy ................................................................................................
1.2 Commercial Energy and Non Commercial Energy ................................................................
................................................................................................
Commercial Energy ................................................................................................
Renewable Energy ................................................................
................................................................................................
1.5 OBJECTIVE OF THE PROJECT................................................................................................
IDENTIFICATION OF PROBLEM ................................................................................................
1.7 RESEARCH METHODOLOGY ................................................................................................
2.0 INDIAN ENERGY AND CLIMATE CHANGE STATUS ................................................................
2.1 Commercial Energy Consumption ..............................................................................................
2.2 The Power Market in India and the Role of Renewable Energy ................................
................................................................................................
2.4 Power Generation Capacity ................................................................................................
3.0 THE STATUS OF RENEWABLE ENERGY IN INDIA ................................................................
3.1 Renewable Energy Share of Electricity ................................................................
3.2 Renewable Energy Application in Industrial Use and Transportation ................................
3.3 Grid Connection and Status Overview ................................................................
3.4 Tradable Renewable Energy Credits ................................................................
4.0 VARIOUS SOURCE OF RENEWABLE ENERGY OPPORTUNITIES IN INDIA ................................
................................................................................................
4.1.1 Solar energy potential ................................................................................................
4.1.2 Solar thermal power generation technologies ................................................................
4.1.3 Solar thermal power generation program of India ..............................................................
4.1.4 Opportunities for solar thermal power generation in India ................................
................................................................................................
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
......................................... I
.............................................................................................................................II
....................................................................................................III
...............................................................................................................................................IV
........................................VII
............................... 13
................................... 13
...................................... 14
.............................................. 14
...................................... 14
..................................................... 14
................................................ 15
.................................... 16
................................ 16
.................................... 17
....................................... 17
.............................. 19
................................................. 20
.................................................... 22
........................................ 24
.............................................. 28
....................................................... 29
........................................ 31
........................................................ 33
........................................................... 33
......................................... 34
............................................ 35
.......................................... 36
.................................... 37
.............................. 39
................................................ 39
..................................................... 40
jaro education
4.1.6 Domestic Content (PV)
4.1.7 Domestic Content (CSP)
4.1.8 Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission
4.1.8 Solar Farming Potential in India
4.1.9 Challenges ................................
4.2 Wind ................................................................
4.2.1 Wind Energy for power generation
4.2.2 India’s Unique Proposition for Wind Energy:
4.2.3 Wind Power Capacity Installed in India
4.2.4 Wind Energy Business Opportunities in India
4.2.5 Power Plant Development stapes and opportunity in India
4.2.6 Central and State Government Pol
4.3 Small Hydro ................................
4.3.1 Introduction ................................
4.3.2 Small Hydro Power Programme
4.3.3 Small hydro installed capacity and progress
4.3.4 Standards for Small Hydro
4.3.5 States with Policy for Private SHP Proje
4.3.6 Watermills ................................
4.3.7 Manufacturing Status
4.3.8 Technical and consultation Services
4.3.9 Real Time Digital Simulator for SHP
4.3.10 Constraints in SHP ................................
4.4 Geothermal Energy ................................
4.4.1 Status and Trends ................................
4.4.2 Characteristics and Applications of Geothermal Energy
4.4.3 Geothermal Energy Scenario: India and world
4.4.4 Technology ................................
4.4.5 Potential India ................................
4.4.6 Historical Capacity & Consumption Data
4.4.7 Cost, Price and Challenges
4.4.8 Drilling ................................
4.4.9 Transmission ................................
4.4.10 Barriers ................................
4.4.11 Geo Thermal companies in India
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
4.1.6 Domestic Content (PV) ................................................................................................
4.1.7 Domestic Content (CSP) ................................................................................................
4.1.8 Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission ................................................................
4.1.8 Solar Farming Potential in India ................................................................
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.2.1 Wind Energy for power generation ................................................................
4.2.2 India’s Unique Proposition for Wind Energy:................................................................
4.2.3 Wind Power Capacity Installed in India ................................................................
4.2.4 Wind Energy Business Opportunities in India ................................................................
4.2.5 Power Plant Development stapes and opportunity in India ................................
4.2.6 Central and State Government Policies for Supporting Wind Power Projects
................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.3.2 Small Hydro Power Programme ................................................................
4.3.3 Small hydro installed capacity and progress ................................................................
4.3.4 Standards for Small Hydro ................................................................................................
4.3.5 States with Policy for Private SHP Projects ................................................................
................................................................................................
4.3.7 Manufacturing Status................................................................................................
Technical and consultation Services ................................................................
Real Time Digital Simulator for SHP ................................................................
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.4.2 Characteristics and Applications of Geothermal Energy ................................
4.4.3 Geothermal Energy Scenario: India and world ................................................................
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.4.6 Historical Capacity & Consumption Data ................................................................
4.4.7 Cost, Price and Challenges ................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................
...............................................................................................................................
4.4.11 Geo Thermal companies in India ................................................................
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
......................................... 40
....................................... 41
............................................ 42
........................................................... 43
............................................................ 48
............................................ 48
..................................................... 48
....................................... 50
............................................... 52
...................................... 54
................................................ 55
icies for Supporting Wind Power Projects .................... 57
................................. 60
......................................................... 60
........................................................... 61
........................................ 62
................................... 64
.......................................... 64
............................................................ 65
........................................... 66
.................................................... 66
..................................................... 66
.............................................. 66
..................................................... 66
................................................ 67
..................................................... 68
.................................... 69
........................................................... 70
...................................................... 72
............................................. 73
................................... 74
.................................. 75
........................................................ 75
............................... 76
....................................................... 76
jaro education
4.4.12 RD&D Priorities ................................
4.5 Tidal Energy ................................
4.5.1 Technology ................................
4.5.2 Potential of tidal energy in India
4.5.3 Proposed tidal power projects in India
4.5.4 Kachchh Tidal Power Project
4.5.5 Durgaduani Creek ................................
4.5.6 Tidal Barriers ................................
4.6 Wave Power ................................
4.6.1 Technology ................................
4.6.2 Potential of Wave energy in India
2.6.3 Barriers ................................
4.7 Biofuel ................................
4.7.1 Economics of biodiesel production from Jatropha
4.7.2 Project operation and crediting period
4.7.3 Project cost and financing
4.7.4 Project status ................................
4.7.5 Biodiesel industry growth
5.0 CONCLUSION...................................................................................................
6.0 BIBLIOGRAPHY................................................................................................
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.5.2 Potential of tidal energy in India ................................................................
4.5.3 Proposed tidal power projects in India ................................................................
4.5.4 Kachchh Tidal Power Project ...............................................................................................
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.6.2 Potential of Wave energy in India ................................................................
................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................
4.7.1 Economics of biodiesel production from Jatropha ..............................................................
4.7.2 Project operation and crediting period................................................................
4.7.3 Project cost and financing ................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.7.5 Biodiesel industry growth ................................................................................................
CONCLUSION.....................................................................................................................
..............................................................................................................................
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
.................................................. 76
................................. 77
........................................................... 78
.......................................................... 78
................................................ 79
............................... 79
................................................ 79
........................................................ 80
................................ 81
........................................................... 81
........................................................ 81
................................. 82
......................................... 82
.............................. 83
................................................ 84
.................................... 84
....................................................... 84
.................................... 84
...............................86
................................89
jaro education
1.0 INTRODUCTION
Energy is one of the major inputs for the economic development of any country. In
the case of the developing countries, the energy sector assumes a critical
importance in view of the ever
to meet them.
Energy can be classified into several types based on the following criteria:
• Primary and Secondary energy
• Commercial and Non commercial energy
• Renewable and Non-Renewable energy
1.1 Primary and Secondary Energy
Primary energy sources are those that are either found or stored in nature. Common
primary energy sources are coal, oil, natural gas, and biomass (such as wood).
Other primary energy sources available include nuclear energy from radioactive
substances, thermal energy sto
earth’s gravity. The major primary and secondary energy sources are shown in
Figure 1.
Figure
Primary energy sources are mostly converted in industrial utilities into
energy sources; for example coal, oil or gas converted into steam and electricity.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Energy is one of the major inputs for the economic development of any country. In
the case of the developing countries, the energy sector assumes a critical
importance in view of the ever-increasing energy needs requiring huge investments
Energy can be classified into several types based on the following criteria:
• Primary and Secondary energy
• Commercial and Non commercial energy
Renewable energy
Primary and Secondary Energy
sources are those that are either found or stored in nature. Common
primary energy sources are coal, oil, natural gas, and biomass (such as wood).
Other primary energy sources available include nuclear energy from radioactive
substances, thermal energy stored in earth’s interior, and potential energy due to
earth’s gravity. The major primary and secondary energy sources are shown in
Figure 1: Major Primary and Secondary Sources
Primary energy sources are mostly converted in industrial utilities into
sources; for example coal, oil or gas converted into steam and electricity.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Energy is one of the major inputs for the economic development of any country. In
the case of the developing countries, the energy sector assumes a critical
increasing energy needs requiring huge investments
Energy can be classified into several types based on the following criteria:
sources are those that are either found or stored in nature. Common
primary energy sources are coal, oil, natural gas, and biomass (such as wood).
Other primary energy sources available include nuclear energy from radioactive
red in earth’s interior, and potential energy due to
earth’s gravity. The major primary and secondary energy sources are shown in
Primary energy sources are mostly converted in industrial utilities into secondary
sources; for example coal, oil or gas converted into steam and electricity.
13
jaro education
1.2 Commercial Energy and Non Commercial Energy
1.2.1 Commercial Energy
The energy sources that are available in the market for a definite price are known as
commercial energy. By far the most important forms of commercial energy are
electricity, coal and refined petroleum products. Commercial energy forms the basis
of industrial, agricultural, transport and commercial development in the modern
world. In the industrialized countries, commercialized fuels are predominant source
not only for economic production, but also for many household tasks of general
population.
Examples: Electricity, lignite, coal, oil, natural gas etc.
1.2.2 Non-Commercial Energy
The energy sources that are not available in the commercial market for a price are
classified as non-commercial energy. Non
such as firewood, cattle dung and agricultural wastes, which are traditionally
gathered, and not bought at a price used especially in rural households. These are
also called traditional fuels. Non
accounting.
Example: Firewood, agro waste in rural areas; solar energy f
electricity generation, for drying grain, fish and fruits; animal power for transport,
threshing, lifting water for irrigation, crushing sugarcane; wind energy for lifting water
and electricity generation.
1.3 Renewable and Non-
Renewable energy is energy obtained from sources that are essentially
inexhaustible. Examples of renewable resources include wind power, solar power,
geothermal energy, tidal power and hydroelectric pow
important feature of renewable energy is that it can be harnessed without the release
of harmful pollutants. Non-renewable energy is the conventional fossil fuels such as
coal, oil and gas, which are likely to deplete with time.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Commercial Energy and Non Commercial Energy
The energy sources that are available in the market for a definite price are known as
commercial energy. By far the most important forms of commercial energy are
electricity, coal and refined petroleum products. Commercial energy forms the basis
ial, agricultural, transport and commercial development in the modern
world. In the industrialized countries, commercialized fuels are predominant source
not only for economic production, but also for many household tasks of general
Electricity, lignite, coal, oil, natural gas etc.
Commercial Energy
The energy sources that are not available in the commercial market for a price are
commercial energy. Non-commercial energy sources include fuels
wood, cattle dung and agricultural wastes, which are traditionally
gathered, and not bought at a price used especially in rural households. These are
also called traditional fuels. Non-commercial energy is often ignored in energy
wood, agro waste in rural areas; solar energy for water heating,
electricity generation, for drying grain, fish and fruits; animal power for transport,
threshing, lifting water for irrigation, crushing sugarcane; wind energy for lifting water
-Renewable Energy
Renewable energy is energy obtained from sources that are essentially
inexhaustible. Examples of renewable resources include wind power, solar power,
geothermal energy, tidal power and hydroelectric power (See Figure 2). The most
important feature of renewable energy is that it can be harnessed without the release
renewable energy is the conventional fossil fuels such as
coal, oil and gas, which are likely to deplete with time.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The energy sources that are available in the market for a definite price are known as
commercial energy. By far the most important forms of commercial energy are
electricity, coal and refined petroleum products. Commercial energy forms the basis
ial, agricultural, transport and commercial development in the modern
world. In the industrialized countries, commercialized fuels are predominant source
not only for economic production, but also for many household tasks of general
The energy sources that are not available in the commercial market for a price are
commercial energy sources include fuels
wood, cattle dung and agricultural wastes, which are traditionally
gathered, and not bought at a price used especially in rural households. These are
commercial energy is often ignored in energy
or water heating,
electricity generation, for drying grain, fish and fruits; animal power for transport,
threshing, lifting water for irrigation, crushing sugarcane; wind energy for lifting water
Renewable energy is energy obtained from sources that are essentially
inexhaustible. Examples of renewable resources include wind power, solar power,
er (See Figure 2). The most
important feature of renewable energy is that it can be harnessed without the release
renewable energy is the conventional fossil fuels such as
14
jaro education
Figure
1.4 PURPOSE OF STUDY
To provide an overview of renewable energy sources
potentiality of the various resources
to promote the application of renewable energy technologies.
and constrain to develop new
available resource will assist the process of developing renewable energy
India.
In terms of scope:
� The study covers solar energy, wind energy,
geothermal energy
� The study compares estimates of the cost of electricity produced from
renewable energy and the present cost of fossil fuel based electricity
generated in India
� The study presents an assessment of available renewable energy
technologies and steps of business developments
available renewable energy resou
overview
� The study considers mechanisms used to provide financial incentives for
promoting renewable energy projects, and identifies mechanisms which could
be applied in India.
The technological development of
process and technologies which are not economically viable today may very soon
become relevant for India
renewable energy technologies.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Figure 2: Renewable and Non-Renewable Energy
o provide an overview of renewable energy sources available
ity of the various resources. The government of India is formulating policies
to promote the application of renewable energy technologies. Va
new Renewable Energy projects in different location
will assist the process of developing renewable energy
The study covers solar energy, wind energy, small hydro, wave energy and
The study compares estimates of the cost of electricity produced from
ewable energy and the present cost of fossil fuel based electricity
he study presents an assessment of available renewable energy
steps of business developments in India
available renewable energy resources, strategic location with ongoing projects
The study considers mechanisms used to provide financial incentives for
promoting renewable energy projects, and identifies mechanisms which could
The technological development of renewable energy technologies is an ongoing
process and technologies which are not economically viable today may very soon
due to the present rapid technological development of
renewable energy technologies.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
in India and the
is formulating policies
Various opportunity
in different location as per
will assist the process of developing renewable energy sector for
wave energy and
The study compares estimates of the cost of electricity produced from
ewable energy and the present cost of fossil fuel based electricity
he study presents an assessment of available renewable energy
India considering the
strategic location with ongoing projects
The study considers mechanisms used to provide financial incentives for
promoting renewable energy projects, and identifies mechanisms which could
renewable energy technologies is an ongoing
process and technologies which are not economically viable today may very soon
due to the present rapid technological development of
15
jaro education
1.5 OBJECTIVE OF THE PROJECT
� To provide an overview of renewable energy resources and recent
development status
� Detailed geographical location identification for different sources of renewable
energy
� To make an overall cost estimation overview for power generation
renewable energy source
� Preparation of business development steps for selective resources
� Making a brief of renewable energy future in I
1.6 IDENTIFICATION OF PROBLEM
India is perceived as a developing country, but it is developing
matched by many others. We have experienced significant economic growth. Yet the
fact remains that our growth is constrained by energy supply and availability.
Although we have seen an impressive increase in installed capacity additio
barely about 1,350 MW at the time of independence (1947) to about 160,000 MW
today, over 90,000 MW of new generation capacity is required in the next seven
years. A corresponding investment is required in transmission and distribution.
The increasing appetite for energy that has developed in the recent past has been
further complicated by rapidly diminishing conventional sources, like oil and coal. To
further add to the problems of increased demand and constrained supply, there are
serious questions about pursuing a fossil fuel
context of environmental concerns. The challenge facing a developing nation such
as ours is to meet our increasing energy needs while minimizing the damage to the
environment.
This is why, while striving to bridge our energy deficit,
share of clean, sustainable, new and renewable energy sources. Whether or not
renewable energy completely replaces fossil fuel, we are determined to develop
renewable energy to its fullest potential.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
OF THE PROJECT
To provide an overview of renewable energy resources and recent
Detailed geographical location identification for different sources of renewable
To make an overall cost estimation overview for power generation
renewable energy source
Preparation of business development steps for selective resources
of renewable energy future in India.
IDENTIFICATION OF PROBLEM
India is perceived as a developing country, but it is developing at a pace that is not
matched by many others. We have experienced significant economic growth. Yet the
fact remains that our growth is constrained by energy supply and availability.
Although we have seen an impressive increase in installed capacity additio
barely about 1,350 MW at the time of independence (1947) to about 160,000 MW
today, over 90,000 MW of new generation capacity is required in the next seven
years. A corresponding investment is required in transmission and distribution.
ng appetite for energy that has developed in the recent past has been
further complicated by rapidly diminishing conventional sources, like oil and coal. To
further add to the problems of increased demand and constrained supply, there are
about pursuing a fossil fuel-led growth strategy, especially in the
context of environmental concerns. The challenge facing a developing nation such
as ours is to meet our increasing energy needs while minimizing the damage to the
, while striving to bridge our energy deficit, India want
share of clean, sustainable, new and renewable energy sources. Whether or not
renewable energy completely replaces fossil fuel, we are determined to develop
fullest potential.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
To provide an overview of renewable energy resources and recent
Detailed geographical location identification for different sources of renewable
To make an overall cost estimation overview for power generation in selective
Preparation of business development steps for selective resources
at a pace that is not
matched by many others. We have experienced significant economic growth. Yet the
fact remains that our growth is constrained by energy supply and availability.
Although we have seen an impressive increase in installed capacity addition, from
barely about 1,350 MW at the time of independence (1947) to about 160,000 MW
today, over 90,000 MW of new generation capacity is required in the next seven
years. A corresponding investment is required in transmission and distribution.
ng appetite for energy that has developed in the recent past has been
further complicated by rapidly diminishing conventional sources, like oil and coal. To
further add to the problems of increased demand and constrained supply, there are
led growth strategy, especially in the
context of environmental concerns. The challenge facing a developing nation such
as ours is to meet our increasing energy needs while minimizing the damage to the
wants to increase the
share of clean, sustainable, new and renewable energy sources. Whether or not
renewable energy completely replaces fossil fuel, we are determined to develop
16
jaro education
1.7 RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
1.7.1 DATA COLLECTION:
The task of data collection begins after a research problem has been defined and the
research design/plan chalked out. The data are collected in order to get the result of
the problem.
1.7.2 SECONDARY DATA:
These are the data which have been collected by
been passed through the statistical process. In this the researchers have to decide
which sort of data he would be going to use. So the secondary data is also collected
in order to get the information. The data collected was from the
distinguished publications,
1.7.3 SAMPLE DESIGN:
The sample is taken from the various government
real time data was not possible to get due to immobility and the time factor. The
method used to select sample is
In this study I have taken the data from various sites of to analyze
Opportunities for “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
the charts, and diagrams.
2.0 INDIAN ENERGY AND CLIMATE CHANGE STATUS
In 2008, India accounted for 17.7% of the world population but was the fifth
consumer of energy, accounting for 3.8
commercial energy supply is dominated by coal and largely
renewable energy resources contributing less than 1% (this does not include hydro >
25 MW). Coal also dominates the power generation mix, tho
resources now account for approximately 10% of installed capacity. The current
power-generating capacity is insufficient to meet current demand, and in 2009
India experienced a generation deficit of approximately 10% (84 TWh) and a
corresponding peak load deficit of 12.7% (over 15 GW). India’s frequent electricity
shortages are estimated to have cost the Indian economy 6% of gross domestic
product (GDP) in financial year 2007
being targeted, it is estimated that India will need to more than double its installed
generating capacity to over 300 GW by 2017. In recent years, control over
generating facilities has shifted from being dominantly controlled by the states to the
federal government and p
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
The task of data collection begins after a research problem has been defined and the
research design/plan chalked out. The data are collected in order to get the result of
These are the data which have been collected by desktop study which have already
been passed through the statistical process. In this the researchers have to decide
which sort of data he would be going to use. So the secondary data is also collected
in order to get the information. The data collected was from the
distinguished publications, manuals, journals, magazines, and books.
The sample is taken from the various government and non government web
real time data was not possible to get due to immobility and the time factor. The
method used to select sample is Convenient Sampling Method.
In this study I have taken the data from various sites of to analyze
ewable energy in Indian Perspective”. For this I have analyzed
INDIAN ENERGY AND CLIMATE CHANGE STATUS
In 2008, India accounted for 17.7% of the world population but was the fifth
consumer of energy, accounting for 3.8% of global consumption. India’s total
commercial energy supply is dominated by coal and largely-imported oil with
renewable energy resources contributing less than 1% (this does not include hydro >
25 MW). Coal also dominates the power generation mix, tho
resources now account for approximately 10% of installed capacity. The current
generating capacity is insufficient to meet current demand, and in 2009
India experienced a generation deficit of approximately 10% (84 TWh) and a
esponding peak load deficit of 12.7% (over 15 GW). India’s frequent electricity
shortages are estimated to have cost the Indian economy 6% of gross domestic
product (GDP) in financial year 2007–2008. To power the economic growth currently
t is estimated that India will need to more than double its installed
generating capacity to over 300 GW by 2017. In recent years, control over
generating facilities has shifted from being dominantly controlled by the states to the
federal government and private entities, including those who have set up captive
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The task of data collection begins after a research problem has been defined and the
research design/plan chalked out. The data are collected in order to get the result of
which have already
been passed through the statistical process. In this the researchers have to decide
which sort of data he would be going to use. So the secondary data is also collected
in order to get the information. The data collected was from the articles by
manuals, journals, magazines, and books.
and non government websites as
real time data was not possible to get due to immobility and the time factor. The
In this study I have taken the data from various sites of to analyze Challenges &
. For this I have analyzed
In 2008, India accounted for 17.7% of the world population but was the fifth-largest
% of global consumption. India’s total
imported oil with
renewable energy resources contributing less than 1% (this does not include hydro >
25 MW). Coal also dominates the power generation mix, though renewable
resources now account for approximately 10% of installed capacity. The current
generating capacity is insufficient to meet current demand, and in 2009–2010,
India experienced a generation deficit of approximately 10% (84 TWh) and a
esponding peak load deficit of 12.7% (over 15 GW). India’s frequent electricity
shortages are estimated to have cost the Indian economy 6% of gross domestic
2008. To power the economic growth currently
t is estimated that India will need to more than double its installed
generating capacity to over 300 GW by 2017. In recent years, control over
generating facilities has shifted from being dominantly controlled by the states to the
rivate entities, including those who have set up captive
17
jaro education
power plants to power their industrial facilities. The private sector is dominant in
renewable energy generation. India’s energy future will not just be shaped by the
central grid and large-scale gen
the goal of increasing the well
electricity access to the approximately 400 million citizens without. The Government
of India recognizes that development of local, renewable reso
ensure that India is able to meet social, economic, and environmental objectives and
has supported the development of renewable energy through several policy actions.
Energy planning in India is taking place in the context of climate c
negotiations. India participates in the international climate negotiation process, has
pledged to reduce its economy’s greenhouse gas (GHG) intensity, and has pledged
that its per capita emissions will not exceed those of developed nations. India has
implemented a National Action Plan on Climate Change (NAPCC), which suggested
that 15% of energy could come from renewable sources by 2020. The NAPCC has
eight National Missions, one of which is focused specifically on renewable energy:
The Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission (JNNSM). India is an active participant
of the Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) with the second largest number of
projects registered among all countries participating, the majority of which are
renewable energy projects.
The electricity intensity of the Indian economy
consumption that correlates with 1% of economic growth
3.14% in the 1950s to 0.97% in the 1990s.11 In 2007, it was at 0.73%. The main
reason for this reduction is that India’s growth until now was based more on the
service sector (with an electricity intensity of only 0.11%) than on growth in industrial
production (with an electricity intensity of 1.91%).12 Today, for each 1% of economic
growth, India needs around
0.75% of additional energy.13 The Planning Commission of India, which coordinates
Indian long-term policy, analyzes different scenarios; one scenario assessed that this
value could fall to 0.67% between 2021
formidable challenge to build up its energy infrastructure fast enough to keep pace
with economic and social changes. Energy requirements have risen sharply in recent
years, and this trend is likely to continue in the foreseeable future. It is driven
India’s strong economic and population growth as well as by changing lifestyle
patterns. Growth and modernization essentially follow the energy
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
power plants to power their industrial facilities. The private sector is dominant in
renewable energy generation. India’s energy future will not just be shaped by the
scale generating facilities fuelling industrial growth but also by
the goal of increasing the well-being of India’s poor populations by providing
electricity access to the approximately 400 million citizens without. The Government
of India recognizes that development of local, renewable resources is critical to
ensure that India is able to meet social, economic, and environmental objectives and
has supported the development of renewable energy through several policy actions.
Energy planning in India is taking place in the context of climate c
negotiations. India participates in the international climate negotiation process, has
pledged to reduce its economy’s greenhouse gas (GHG) intensity, and has pledged
that its per capita emissions will not exceed those of developed nations. India has
implemented a National Action Plan on Climate Change (NAPCC), which suggested
that 15% of energy could come from renewable sources by 2020. The NAPCC has
eight National Missions, one of which is focused specifically on renewable energy:
ru National Solar Mission (JNNSM). India is an active participant
of the Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) with the second largest number of
projects registered among all countries participating, the majority of which are
renewable energy projects.
he electricity intensity of the Indian economy—the percentage growth of electricity
consumption that correlates with 1% of economic growth—fell from approximately
3.14% in the 1950s to 0.97% in the 1990s.11 In 2007, it was at 0.73%. The main
s reduction is that India’s growth until now was based more on the
service sector (with an electricity intensity of only 0.11%) than on growth in industrial
production (with an electricity intensity of 1.91%).12 Today, for each 1% of economic
needs around
0.75% of additional energy.13 The Planning Commission of India, which coordinates
term policy, analyzes different scenarios; one scenario assessed that this
value could fall to 0.67% between 2021–2022 and 2031–2032.14 India is fac
formidable challenge to build up its energy infrastructure fast enough to keep pace
with economic and social changes. Energy requirements have risen sharply in recent
years, and this trend is likely to continue in the foreseeable future. It is driven
India’s strong economic and population growth as well as by changing lifestyle
patterns. Growth and modernization essentially follow the energy-intensive Western
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
power plants to power their industrial facilities. The private sector is dominant in
renewable energy generation. India’s energy future will not just be shaped by the
industrial growth but also by
being of India’s poor populations by providing
electricity access to the approximately 400 million citizens without. The Government
urces is critical to
ensure that India is able to meet social, economic, and environmental objectives and
has supported the development of renewable energy through several policy actions.
Energy planning in India is taking place in the context of climate change
negotiations. India participates in the international climate negotiation process, has
pledged to reduce its economy’s greenhouse gas (GHG) intensity, and has pledged
that its per capita emissions will not exceed those of developed nations. India has
implemented a National Action Plan on Climate Change (NAPCC), which suggested
that 15% of energy could come from renewable sources by 2020. The NAPCC has
eight National Missions, one of which is focused specifically on renewable energy:
ru National Solar Mission (JNNSM). India is an active participant
of the Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) with the second largest number of
projects registered among all countries participating, the majority of which are
the percentage growth of electricity
fell from approximately
3.14% in the 1950s to 0.97% in the 1990s.11 In 2007, it was at 0.73%. The main
s reduction is that India’s growth until now was based more on the
service sector (with an electricity intensity of only 0.11%) than on growth in industrial
production (with an electricity intensity of 1.91%).12 Today, for each 1% of economic
0.75% of additional energy.13 The Planning Commission of India, which coordinates
term policy, analyzes different scenarios; one scenario assessed that this
2032.14 India is facing a
formidable challenge to build up its energy infrastructure fast enough to keep pace
with economic and social changes. Energy requirements have risen sharply in recent
years, and this trend is likely to continue in the foreseeable future. It is driven by
India’s strong economic and population growth as well as by changing lifestyle
intensive Western
18
jaro education
model of the 19th and 20th centuries, in which economic growth correlates with a
comparable growth in the energy use.
For GDP annual growth of 8%, the Planning Commission estimates that the
commercial energy supply would have to increase at the very least by three to four
times by 2031–2032 and the electricity generation capacity by five
2003–2004 levels.15 In 2031
million tonnes of oil equivalent (MTOE) to cover its total commercial energy needs.16
The Indian government by itself does not have sufficient financial resou
the problem of energy shortages. It must rely on cooperation with the private sector
to meet future energy requirements. This opens up interesting market opportunities
for international companies.
2.1 Commercial Energy Consumption
India’s share of the global commercial energy19 consumption in 2008 was 3.8%
(433 of 11,295 MTOE), increased from 2.9% over the past 10 years, thus making it
the fifth largest consumer of commercial energy. By comparison, China holds 19.6%
of the population and consu
Figure 3: Worldwide consumption of primary sources of energy by country (2008)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
model of the 19th and 20th centuries, in which economic growth correlates with a
e growth in the energy use.
For GDP annual growth of 8%, the Planning Commission estimates that the
commercial energy supply would have to increase at the very least by three to four
2032 and the electricity generation capacity by five
2004 levels.15 In 2031– 2032, India will require approximately 1,500
million tonnes of oil equivalent (MTOE) to cover its total commercial energy needs.16
The Indian government by itself does not have sufficient financial resou
the problem of energy shortages. It must rely on cooperation with the private sector
to meet future energy requirements. This opens up interesting market opportunities
for international companies.
Commercial Energy Consumption
re of the global commercial energy19 consumption in 2008 was 3.8%
(433 of 11,295 MTOE), increased from 2.9% over the past 10 years, thus making it
the fifth largest consumer of commercial energy. By comparison, China holds 19.6%
of the population and consumes 17.7% of commercial energy.
Worldwide consumption of primary sources of energy by country (2008)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
model of the 19th and 20th centuries, in which economic growth correlates with a
For GDP annual growth of 8%, the Planning Commission estimates that the
commercial energy supply would have to increase at the very least by three to four
2032 and the electricity generation capacity by five to six times over
2032, India will require approximately 1,500–2,300
million tonnes of oil equivalent (MTOE) to cover its total commercial energy needs.16
The Indian government by itself does not have sufficient financial resources to solve
the problem of energy shortages. It must rely on cooperation with the private sector
to meet future energy requirements. This opens up interesting market opportunities
re of the global commercial energy19 consumption in 2008 was 3.8%
(433 of 11,295 MTOE), increased from 2.9% over the past 10 years, thus making it
the fifth largest consumer of commercial energy. By comparison, China holds 19.6%
Worldwide consumption of primary sources of energy by country (2008)
19
jaro education
India’s total consumption of commercial energy increased from 295 MTOE in the
year 2000 to 433 MTOE in 2008 with
by far the most important energy source for India; it provides more than half of the
commercial energy supply. Oil, mostly imported, is the second most important
source of energy, followed by gas and hydropowe
(atomic) power covers only a small portion of the commercial energy requirement
(approximately 1.5%). With less than 1%, renewable energy plays a minor role (this
does not include hydro > 25 MW), and therefore, it is not
though its share is projected to increase significantly. The traditional use of biomass
(e.g., for cooking) has not been included here as a source of energy. However, the
2001 Census points out that approximately 139 million of
households22 in India (72%) are using traditional forms of energy such as firewood,
crop residue, wood chips, and cow dung cakes for cooking.23 The majority of these
households are in rural areas. Firewood, used by approximately 101
households, is the main cooking fuel in India.
Figure 4: Percentage share of commercial energy sources in India
2.2 The Power Market in India and the Role of Renewable Energy
While India has been making progress in different infrastructural areas such as the
construction of roads and expansion of the telecommunication system, the power
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
India’s total consumption of commercial energy increased from 295 MTOE in the
year 2000 to 433 MTOE in 2008 with an average annual growth rate of 4.9% Coal is
by far the most important energy source for India; it provides more than half of the
commercial energy supply. Oil, mostly imported, is the second most important
source of energy, followed by gas and hydropower (see Figure 1-4). So far, nuclear
(atomic) power covers only a small portion of the commercial energy requirement
(approximately 1.5%). With less than 1%, renewable energy plays a minor role (this
does not include hydro > 25 MW), and therefore, it is not even visible in Figure 1
though its share is projected to increase significantly. The traditional use of biomass
(e.g., for cooking) has not been included here as a source of energy. However, the
2001 Census points out that approximately 139 million of the total 194 million
households22 in India (72%) are using traditional forms of energy such as firewood,
crop residue, wood chips, and cow dung cakes for cooking.23 The majority of these
households are in rural areas. Firewood, used by approximately 101
households, is the main cooking fuel in India.
Percentage share of commercial energy sources in India
The Power Market in India and the Role of Renewable Energy
While India has been making progress in different infrastructural areas such as the
construction of roads and expansion of the telecommunication system, the power
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
India’s total consumption of commercial energy increased from 295 MTOE in the
an average annual growth rate of 4.9% Coal is
by far the most important energy source for India; it provides more than half of the
commercial energy supply. Oil, mostly imported, is the second most important
4). So far, nuclear
(atomic) power covers only a small portion of the commercial energy requirement
(approximately 1.5%). With less than 1%, renewable energy plays a minor role (this
even visible in Figure 1-3,
though its share is projected to increase significantly. The traditional use of biomass
(e.g., for cooking) has not been included here as a source of energy. However, the
the total 194 million
households22 in India (72%) are using traditional forms of energy such as firewood,
crop residue, wood chips, and cow dung cakes for cooking.23 The majority of these
households are in rural areas. Firewood, used by approximately 101 million
The Power Market in India and the Role of Renewable Energy
While India has been making progress in different infrastructural areas such as the
construction of roads and expansion of the telecommunication system, the power
20
jaro education
infrastructure has not kept pace with the growing requirements. India’s power market
is confronted with major challenges regarding the quantity as well as the quality of
the electricity supply. The base
by 2017. In order to match this requirement, India must more than double its total
installed capacity, which as of March 2010 was 159 GW.25 Moreover, India’s power
sector must ensure a stable supply of fuels from indigenous and imported energy
sources, provide power to millions of new customers, and provide cheap power for
development purposes, all w
electricity grid shows high voltage fluctuations and power outages in almost all parts
of the country on many days for several hours.26 According to the “Global
Competitiveness Report,” in 2009
among 139 countries in the category “Quality of Electricity Supply.”27 The power
deficit reported for 2008–2009 was almost 84 TWh, which is almost 10% of the total
requirement; the peak demand deficit was more than 12.7% at ov
electricity undersupply in India is estimated to cost the economy as much as INR 34
(USD 0.68) to INR 112 (USD 2.24) for each missing kilowatt
cost of the power deficit of 85 billion kWh in financial year 2007
least INR 2,890 billion (USD 58 billion), or almost 6% of the GDP.29 Another report
states that there is an approximately 7% decrease in the turnovers of Indian
companies due to power cuts.30 As a consequence, many factories, businesses,
and private customers have set up their own power generation capacities in the form
of captive power plants or diesel generators in order to ensure their power supply.
This provides an attractive opportunity for renewable energy solutions; they compete
not with power produced relatively cheaply by large coal plants but with much more
expensive diesel back-up generators. Until 1991, the Indian government
monopolized the power market. There were only a few private actors, and the CEA
had sole responsibility for giv
However, the public sector has been unable to cater to the growing demand for
power, and in the future, investment requirements in the public sector will far exceed
the resources. Current energy policies therefo
integration of the private sector along the entire value chain: from the generation of
power to transmission and distribution.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
infrastructure has not kept pace with the growing requirements. India’s power market
onted with major challenges regarding the quantity as well as the quality of
the electricity supply. The base-load capacity will probably need to exceed 400 GW
by 2017. In order to match this requirement, India must more than double its total
acity, which as of March 2010 was 159 GW.25 Moreover, India’s power
sector must ensure a stable supply of fuels from indigenous and imported energy
sources, provide power to millions of new customers, and provide cheap power for
development purposes, all while reducing emissions. On the quality side, the
electricity grid shows high voltage fluctuations and power outages in almost all parts
of the country on many days for several hours.26 According to the “Global
Competitiveness Report,” in 2009–2010 (weighted average), India ranked 110
among 139 countries in the category “Quality of Electricity Supply.”27 The power
2009 was almost 84 TWh, which is almost 10% of the total
requirement; the peak demand deficit was more than 12.7% at over 15 GW.28 The
electricity undersupply in India is estimated to cost the economy as much as INR 34
(USD 0.68) to INR 112 (USD 2.24) for each missing kilowatt-hour. Thus, the total
cost of the power deficit of 85 billion kWh in financial year 2007–2008 amo
least INR 2,890 billion (USD 58 billion), or almost 6% of the GDP.29 Another report
states that there is an approximately 7% decrease in the turnovers of Indian
companies due to power cuts.30 As a consequence, many factories, businesses,
ivate customers have set up their own power generation capacities in the form
of captive power plants or diesel generators in order to ensure their power supply.
This provides an attractive opportunity for renewable energy solutions; they compete
power produced relatively cheaply by large coal plants but with much more
up generators. Until 1991, the Indian government
monopolized the power market. There were only a few private actors, and the CEA
had sole responsibility for giving techno-economic clearance to new plants.
However, the public sector has been unable to cater to the growing demand for
power, and in the future, investment requirements in the public sector will far exceed
the resources. Current energy policies therefore place an emphasis on the
integration of the private sector along the entire value chain: from the generation of
power to transmission and distribution.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
infrastructure has not kept pace with the growing requirements. India’s power market
onted with major challenges regarding the quantity as well as the quality of
load capacity will probably need to exceed 400 GW
by 2017. In order to match this requirement, India must more than double its total
acity, which as of March 2010 was 159 GW.25 Moreover, India’s power
sector must ensure a stable supply of fuels from indigenous and imported energy
sources, provide power to millions of new customers, and provide cheap power for
hile reducing emissions. On the quality side, the
electricity grid shows high voltage fluctuations and power outages in almost all parts
of the country on many days for several hours.26 According to the “Global
ed average), India ranked 110
among 139 countries in the category “Quality of Electricity Supply.”27 The power
2009 was almost 84 TWh, which is almost 10% of the total
er 15 GW.28 The
electricity undersupply in India is estimated to cost the economy as much as INR 34
hour. Thus, the total
2008 amounted to at
least INR 2,890 billion (USD 58 billion), or almost 6% of the GDP.29 Another report
states that there is an approximately 7% decrease in the turnovers of Indian
companies due to power cuts.30 As a consequence, many factories, businesses,
ivate customers have set up their own power generation capacities in the form
of captive power plants or diesel generators in order to ensure their power supply.
This provides an attractive opportunity for renewable energy solutions; they compete
power produced relatively cheaply by large coal plants but with much more
up generators. Until 1991, the Indian government
monopolized the power market. There were only a few private actors, and the CEA
economic clearance to new plants.
However, the public sector has been unable to cater to the growing demand for
power, and in the future, investment requirements in the public sector will far exceed
re place an emphasis on the
integration of the private sector along the entire value chain: from the generation of
21
jaro education
The Electricity Act 2003 displaced former energy laws and expanded them
comprehensively.31 The aim of the act was the modernization and liberalization of
the energy sector through the implementation of a market model with different
buyers and sellers. The main points included making it easier to construct
decentralized power plants, especiall
communities, and giving power
enable wheeling. Producers could also choose to sell power directly to consumers
rather than through the financially weak State Electri
Electricity Act, the different legal frameworks are to be unified at a state level to
promote foreign direct investment in the country. Given the long
and the growth trajectory of the Indian economy, the
has responded positively. However, international investors are still hesitant. The
largest barrier to more foreign private investment in the energy market is the energy
price itself. In many customer sections and regions, they a
stable and attractive returns. Despite being an impractical drain on resources, the
government has so far failed to adjust prices. The key reason is that cheap or free
electricity is an important political token in a country where th
population still lives on a very low income.
2.3 Power Consumption
India’s average power consumption per person was 733 kWh in 2009, and the
average annual rate of increase since 2003 was 4.4%,
Figure 5
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
The Electricity Act 2003 displaced former energy laws and expanded them
31 The aim of the act was the modernization and liberalization of
the energy sector through the implementation of a market model with different
buyers and sellers. The main points included making it easier to construct
decentralized power plants, especially in rural areas and for captive use by
communities, and giving power producer’s free access to the distribution grid to
enable wheeling. Producers could also choose to sell power directly to consumers
rather than through the financially weak State Electricity Boards (SEBs). Through the
Electricity Act, the different legal frameworks are to be unified at a state level to
promote foreign direct investment in the country. Given the long-term energy deficit
and the growth trajectory of the Indian economy, the Indian investment community
has responded positively. However, international investors are still hesitant. The
largest barrier to more foreign private investment in the energy market is the energy
price itself. In many customer sections and regions, they are too low to generate
stable and attractive returns. Despite being an impractical drain on resources, the
government has so far failed to adjust prices. The key reason is that cheap or free
electricity is an important political token in a country where the majority of the
population still lives on a very low income.
India’s average power consumption per person was 733 kWh in 2009, and the
average annual rate of increase since 2003 was 4.4%, 33 as shown in Figure
5 :Per capita annual electricity consumption in India
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The Electricity Act 2003 displaced former energy laws and expanded them
31 The aim of the act was the modernization and liberalization of
the energy sector through the implementation of a market model with different
buyers and sellers. The main points included making it easier to construct
y in rural areas and for captive use by
free access to the distribution grid to
enable wheeling. Producers could also choose to sell power directly to consumers
city Boards (SEBs). Through the
Electricity Act, the different legal frameworks are to be unified at a state level to
term energy deficit
Indian investment community
has responded positively. However, international investors are still hesitant. The
largest barrier to more foreign private investment in the energy market is the energy
re too low to generate
stable and attractive returns. Despite being an impractical drain on resources, the
government has so far failed to adjust prices. The key reason is that cheap or free
e majority of the
India’s average power consumption per person was 733 kWh in 2009, and the
33 as shown in Figure
22
jaro education
In 2008, a total of 596,943 GWh were consumed in India. The largest consumer was
industry with 274,531 GWh (46%), followed by households with 124,562 GWh
(21%), and agriculture with 107,835 GWh (18%). In the commercial sector (e.g.,
offices and shops), 48,047 GWh (8%) were consumed, 11,615 GWh (2%) in rail
traffic, and 30,353 GWh (5%) in various other sectors.
Figure 6 : India electricity
Between 1980 and 2009, energy consumption increased by almost seven times from
85,334 GWh to 596,943 GWh, which corresponds to an average annual growth rate
of approximately 7.1%. The strongest
households, which increased by almost 14 times since 1980 at an average annual
growth rate of 10%. The reason for this increase was the inclusion of several million
new households, corresponding to the increase in e
such as refrigerators and air conditioners. The agricultural share increased seven
fold at an annual growth rate of 7.6% between 1980 and 2008. The reason for a
strong growth in the agricultural sector is, first, the inclusio
second, the provision of power to farmers at reduced, or even frees
areas. The consequence of this latter practice was the widespread purchase of
cheap and inefficient water pumps that continue to run almost uninterrupted. The
slowest growth in power consumption was seen in the industrial sector at 5.9% per
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
In 2008, a total of 596,943 GWh were consumed in India. The largest consumer was
industry with 274,531 GWh (46%), followed by households with 124,562 GWh
ture with 107,835 GWh (18%). In the commercial sector (e.g.,
offices and shops), 48,047 GWh (8%) were consumed, 11,615 GWh (2%) in rail
traffic, and 30,353 GWh (5%) in various other sectors.
India electricity consumption sector-wise (utilities & non-utilities, 2008
Between 1980 and 2009, energy consumption increased by almost seven times from
85,334 GWh to 596,943 GWh, which corresponds to an average annual growth rate
of approximately 7.1%. The strongest increase was the consumption by private
households, which increased by almost 14 times since 1980 at an average annual
growth rate of 10%. The reason for this increase was the inclusion of several million
new households, corresponding to the increase in electrical household appliances
such as refrigerators and air conditioners. The agricultural share increased seven
fold at an annual growth rate of 7.6% between 1980 and 2008. The reason for a
strong growth in the agricultural sector is, first, the inclusion of more rural areas, and
provision of power to farmers at reduced, or even frees
areas. The consequence of this latter practice was the widespread purchase of
cheap and inefficient water pumps that continue to run almost uninterrupted. The
slowest growth in power consumption was seen in the industrial sector at 5.9% per
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
In 2008, a total of 596,943 GWh were consumed in India. The largest consumer was
industry with 274,531 GWh (46%), followed by households with 124,562 GWh
ture with 107,835 GWh (18%). In the commercial sector (e.g.,
offices and shops), 48,047 GWh (8%) were consumed, 11,615 GWh (2%) in rail
utilities, 2008–2009)
Between 1980 and 2009, energy consumption increased by almost seven times from
85,334 GWh to 596,943 GWh, which corresponds to an average annual growth rate
increase was the consumption by private
households, which increased by almost 14 times since 1980 at an average annual
growth rate of 10%. The reason for this increase was the inclusion of several million
lectrical household appliances
such as refrigerators and air conditioners. The agricultural share increased seven-
fold at an annual growth rate of 7.6% between 1980 and 2008. The reason for a
n of more rural areas, and
provision of power to farmers at reduced, or even frees, rates in many
areas. The consequence of this latter practice was the widespread purchase of
cheap and inefficient water pumps that continue to run almost uninterrupted. The
slowest growth in power consumption was seen in the industrial sector at 5.9% per
23
jaro education
year, which still corresponds to a five
strong growth in the demand for power are the overall economic growth, the power
intensive manufacturing industry that is growing disproportionately fast, the rapidly
rising consumption in households due to the affordability of new electrical
appliances, the planned provision of power to 96,000 currently un
and the provision of power for latent demand, which is currently unfulfilled because
of frequent power cuts.
2.4 Power Generation Capacity
The total power generation capacity in India in March 2010 was 159 GW. Of this,
64.3% was fossil-fuel-fired power plants (coal, gas, and diesel), 23.1% hydropower,
2.9% nuclear power, and 9.7% renewable energ
(Renewable energy includes small hydropower plants (< 25 MW), biomass gasification, biomass
energy, urban and industrial waste energy, solar energy, and wind energy
Figure 7 : Installed capacities for power generation in
The composition of the power sector has changed significantly in the last 30 years.
The power generation capacity controlled directly by the central government has
increased from 12% to 32%. At the same time, t
controlled by the individual states fell from 83% to 50%. Generation capacity
controlled by the private sector more than tripled from 5% to 18%. The private sector
dominates in power generation from renewable energy sourc
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
year, which still corresponds to a five-fold increase.37 The main drivers for the
strong growth in the demand for power are the overall economic growth, the power
intensive manufacturing industry that is growing disproportionately fast, the rapidly
consumption in households due to the affordability of new electrical
appliances, the planned provision of power to 96,000 currently un-electrified villages,
and the provision of power for latent demand, which is currently unfulfilled because
Power Generation Capacity
The total power generation capacity in India in March 2010 was 159 GW. Of this,
fired power plants (coal, gas, and diesel), 23.1% hydropower,
2.9% nuclear power, and 9.7% renewable energy.
Renewable energy includes small hydropower plants (< 25 MW), biomass gasification, biomass
energy, urban and industrial waste energy, solar energy, and wind energy
Installed capacities for power generation in India according to energy source (March 2010)
The composition of the power sector has changed significantly in the last 30 years.
The power generation capacity controlled directly by the central government has
increased from 12% to 32%. At the same time, the fraction of generation capacity
controlled by the individual states fell from 83% to 50%. Generation capacity
controlled by the private sector more than tripled from 5% to 18%. The private sector
dominates in power generation from renewable energy sources.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
fold increase.37 The main drivers for the
strong growth in the demand for power are the overall economic growth, the power-
intensive manufacturing industry that is growing disproportionately fast, the rapidly
consumption in households due to the affordability of new electrical
electrified villages,
and the provision of power for latent demand, which is currently unfulfilled because
The total power generation capacity in India in March 2010 was 159 GW. Of this,
fired power plants (coal, gas, and diesel), 23.1% hydropower,
Renewable energy includes small hydropower plants (< 25 MW), biomass gasification, biomass
energy, urban and industrial waste energy, solar energy, and wind energy)
India according to energy source (March 2010)
The composition of the power sector has changed significantly in the last 30 years.
The power generation capacity controlled directly by the central government has
he fraction of generation capacity
controlled by the individual states fell from 83% to 50%. Generation capacity
controlled by the private sector more than tripled from 5% to 18%. The private sector
24
jaro education
(Includes small hydropower plants (< 25 MW), biomass gasification, biomass energy, urban and
industrial waste energy, solar energy, and wind energy
Figure 8 : Percentage of public and private sector power generation capacity
The National Electricity Policy (NEP) assumes that the per capita electricity
consumption will increase to 1,000 kWh by 2012. To cover this demand, the
government is planning to add 78,70
Plan43 (Eleventh Plan) ending March 2012. As of April 2010, 22,552 MW of new
installation toward that goal had been achieved. There are further projects under
construction with a total capacity of 39,822 MW. A
capacity additions of 62,374 MW are likely to be achieved with a high degree of
certainty and another 12,000 MW with best efforts.44 Figure 1
capacity growth from the end of the Eighth Plan in 1997 to project
end of the Eleventh Plan.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Includes small hydropower plants (< 25 MW), biomass gasification, biomass energy, urban and
industrial waste energy, solar energy, and wind energy)
: Percentage of public and private sector power generation capacity
The National Electricity Policy (NEP) assumes that the per capita electricity
consumption will increase to 1,000 kWh by 2012. To cover this demand, the
government is planning to add 78,700 MW of capacity during the Eleventh Five
Plan43 (Eleventh Plan) ending March 2012. As of April 2010, 22,552 MW of new
installation toward that goal had been achieved. There are further projects under
construction with a total capacity of 39,822 MW. As per the mid-term plan review,
capacity additions of 62,374 MW are likely to be achieved with a high degree of
certainty and another 12,000 MW with best efforts.44 Figure 1
capacity growth from the end of the Eighth Plan in 1997 to project
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Includes small hydropower plants (< 25 MW), biomass gasification, biomass energy, urban and
: Percentage of public and private sector power generation capacity
The National Electricity Policy (NEP) assumes that the per capita electricity
consumption will increase to 1,000 kWh by 2012. To cover this demand, the
0 MW of capacity during the Eleventh Five-Year
Plan43 (Eleventh Plan) ending March 2012. As of April 2010, 22,552 MW of new
installation toward that goal had been achieved. There are further projects under
term plan review,
capacity additions of 62,374 MW are likely to be achieved with a high degree of
certainty and another 12,000 MW with best efforts.44 Figure 1-9 shows India’s
capacity growth from the end of the Eighth Plan in 1997 to projections through the
25
jaro education
Figure 9 : Development of installed electrical capacities of utilities and non
Figure shows the technology breakdown of the 78,700 MW targeted in the Eleventh
Plan. The largest share of 59,693 MW is to be provided by thermal power plants.
Additionally, 15,627 MW is to be provided by hydro and 3,380 MW by nuclear power.
The central government undertakings, such as those of the National Thermal Power
Corporation or the National Hydro Power Corporation, will contribute the most.
Figure 10 : Forecast growth in capacity by the end of the Eleventh Plan according to sector (2012)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Development of installed electrical capacities of utilities and non-utilities in India
Figure shows the technology breakdown of the 78,700 MW targeted in the Eleventh
Plan. The largest share of 59,693 MW is to be provided by thermal power plants.
Additionally, 15,627 MW is to be provided by hydro and 3,380 MW by nuclear power.
The central government undertakings, such as those of the National Thermal Power
r the National Hydro Power Corporation, will contribute the most.
Forecast growth in capacity by the end of the Eleventh Plan according to sector (2012)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
utilities in India
Figure shows the technology breakdown of the 78,700 MW targeted in the Eleventh
Plan. The largest share of 59,693 MW is to be provided by thermal power plants.
Additionally, 15,627 MW is to be provided by hydro and 3,380 MW by nuclear power.
The central government undertakings, such as those of the National Thermal Power
r the National Hydro Power Corporation, will contribute the most.
Forecast growth in capacity by the end of the Eleventh Plan according to sector (2012)
26
jaro education
In March 2009, the gross electricity generation48 by util
In addition, 95.9 TWh was generated by non
imports.
The total generation available was thus 848.4 TWh, which corresponds to a rise of
3.3% as compared to the previous year.49 As these fig
growth rates is inadequate in view of the rapid increase in demand for power.
Electricity Generation Efficiency
faces three main challenges:
1. The low average conversion efficiency of the plants (30%).
2. The low quality of the coal itself, which has high ash content and a low calorific
value (3,500–4,000 kcal/kg).51
3. The fixed electricity off-take price, which does not reward efficiency gains.
It is estimated that at least 25%
and inefficient and operates at high heat rates and low utilization levels.52 To
overcome these challenges, the Indian government has implemented a
comprehensive program that includes a large
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
In March 2009, the gross electricity generation48 by utilities in India was 746.6 TWh.
In addition, 95.9 TWh was generated by non-utilities and another 5.9 TWh were net
The total generation available was thus 848.4 TWh, which corresponds to a rise of
3.3% as compared to the previous year.49 As these figures show, the trend in
growth rates is inadequate in view of the rapid increase in demand for power.
Figure 11 : Power Generation Growth
Electricity Generation Efficiency Conventional thermal power generation in India
faces three main challenges:
1. The low average conversion efficiency of the plants (30%).
2. The low quality of the coal itself, which has high ash content and a low calorific
4,000 kcal/kg).51
take price, which does not reward efficiency gains.
It is estimated that at least 25%–30% of the capacity in power plants in India is old
and inefficient and operates at high heat rates and low utilization levels.52 To
overcome these challenges, the Indian government has implemented a
comprehensive program that includes a large-scale renovation and modernizatio
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
ities in India was 746.6 TWh.
utilities and another 5.9 TWh were net
The total generation available was thus 848.4 TWh, which corresponds to a rise of
ures show, the trend in
growth rates is inadequate in view of the rapid increase in demand for power.
Conventional thermal power generation in India
2. The low quality of the coal itself, which has high ash content and a low calorific
take price, which does not reward efficiency gains.
n power plants in India is old
and inefficient and operates at high heat rates and low utilization levels.52 To
overcome these challenges, the Indian government has implemented a
scale renovation and modernization
27
jaro education
(R&M) program for existing power plants, the promotion of supercritical technology
for Ultra Mega Power Projects at pithead locations, the promotion of use of imported
higher quality coal (from South Africa, Australia, and Indonesia) for coastal location
the set-up of coal washing facilities for domestic coal, and the promotion of an IGCC
technology for gas plants. Also, new power plant projects are being awarded via a
competitive bidding process based on the lowest price offer for electricity sold to t
grid. Since 1985, nearly 400 units (over 40 GW) have been serviced through the
R&M program. According to The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI), R&M could
improve electricity generation by 30%, reduce emissions by 47%, and increase
energy conversion efficiency by 23%.53 The R&M program currently faces two
challenges to successful completion. First, the rising electricity demand makes it
difficult to take plants off the grid for maintenance work. Second, sometimes the
costs to repair or upgrade old pow
of an entirely new plant. In such cases, repair is not economically viable. However,
given the rising demand, such plants cannot be taken off the grid either. Although
many newer, privately operated plants ar
there is still a technology deficit across the power generation sector, mainly with
respect to the latest supercritical technology. The performance of India’s existing
supercritical power plants has so far failed t
great opportunity for international technical cooperation.
3.0 THE STATUS OF RENEWABLE ENERGY IN INDIA
India has over 17 GW of installed renewable power generating capacity. Installed
wind capacity is the largest share at over 12 GW, followed by small hydro at 2.8 GW.
The remainder is dominated by bio
Eleventh Plan calls for grid
JNNSM targets total capacity
Renewable energy technologies are being deployed at industrial facilities to provide
supplemental power from the grid, and over 70% of wind installations are used for
this purpose. Biofuels have not yet reached
Ministry of New and Renewable Energy (MNRE) supports the further deployment of
renewable technologies through policy actions, capacity building, and oversight of
their wind and solar research institutes. The Indian Ren
Agency (IREDA) provides financial assistance for renewable projects with funding
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
(R&M) program for existing power plants, the promotion of supercritical technology
for Ultra Mega Power Projects at pithead locations, the promotion of use of imported
higher quality coal (from South Africa, Australia, and Indonesia) for coastal location
up of coal washing facilities for domestic coal, and the promotion of an IGCC
technology for gas plants. Also, new power plant projects are being awarded via a
competitive bidding process based on the lowest price offer for electricity sold to t
grid. Since 1985, nearly 400 units (over 40 GW) have been serviced through the
R&M program. According to The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI), R&M could
improve electricity generation by 30%, reduce emissions by 47%, and increase
efficiency by 23%.53 The R&M program currently faces two
challenges to successful completion. First, the rising electricity demand makes it
difficult to take plants off the grid for maintenance work. Second, sometimes the
costs to repair or upgrade old power generation equipment exceed 50% of the costs
of an entirely new plant. In such cases, repair is not economically viable. However,
given the rising demand, such plants cannot be taken off the grid either. Although
many newer, privately operated plants are more efficient than state
there is still a technology deficit across the power generation sector, mainly with
respect to the latest supercritical technology. The performance of India’s existing
supercritical power plants has so far failed to meet expectations.54 This presents a
great opportunity for international technical cooperation.
THE STATUS OF RENEWABLE ENERGY IN INDIA
India has over 17 GW of installed renewable power generating capacity. Installed
largest share at over 12 GW, followed by small hydro at 2.8 GW.
The remainder is dominated by bio energy, with solar contributing only 15 MW. The
Eleventh Plan calls for grid-connected renewable energy to exceed 25 GW by 2012.
JNNSM targets total capacity of 20 GW grid-connected solar
Renewable energy technologies are being deployed at industrial facilities to provide
supplemental power from the grid, and over 70% of wind installations are used for
this purpose. Biofuels have not yet reached a significant scale in India. India’s
Ministry of New and Renewable Energy (MNRE) supports the further deployment of
renewable technologies through policy actions, capacity building, and oversight of
their wind and solar research institutes. The Indian Renewable Energy Development
Agency (IREDA) provides financial assistance for renewable projects with funding
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
(R&M) program for existing power plants, the promotion of supercritical technology
for Ultra Mega Power Projects at pithead locations, the promotion of use of imported
higher quality coal (from South Africa, Australia, and Indonesia) for coastal locations,
up of coal washing facilities for domestic coal, and the promotion of an IGCC
technology for gas plants. Also, new power plant projects are being awarded via a
competitive bidding process based on the lowest price offer for electricity sold to the
grid. Since 1985, nearly 400 units (over 40 GW) have been serviced through the
R&M program. According to The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI), R&M could
improve electricity generation by 30%, reduce emissions by 47%, and increase
efficiency by 23%.53 The R&M program currently faces two
challenges to successful completion. First, the rising electricity demand makes it
difficult to take plants off the grid for maintenance work. Second, sometimes the
er generation equipment exceed 50% of the costs
of an entirely new plant. In such cases, repair is not economically viable. However,
given the rising demand, such plants cannot be taken off the grid either. Although
e more efficient than state-owned plants,
there is still a technology deficit across the power generation sector, mainly with
respect to the latest supercritical technology. The performance of India’s existing
o meet expectations.54 This presents a
India has over 17 GW of installed renewable power generating capacity. Installed
largest share at over 12 GW, followed by small hydro at 2.8 GW.
energy, with solar contributing only 15 MW. The
connected renewable energy to exceed 25 GW by 2012.
connected solar power by 2022.
Renewable energy technologies are being deployed at industrial facilities to provide
supplemental power from the grid, and over 70% of wind installations are used for
a significant scale in India. India’s
Ministry of New and Renewable Energy (MNRE) supports the further deployment of
renewable technologies through policy actions, capacity building, and oversight of
ewable Energy Development
Agency (IREDA) provides financial assistance for renewable projects with funding
28
jaro education
from the Indian government and international organizations; they are also
responsible for implementing many of the Indian government’s renewable ener
incentive policies. There are several additional Indian government bodies with
initiatives that extends into renewable energy, and there have been several major
policy actions in the last decade that have increased the viability of increased
deployment of renewable technologies in India, ranging from electricity sector reform
to rural electrification initiatives. Several incentive schemes are available for the
various renewable technologies, and these range from investment
depreciation benefits to generation
establishing Renewable Purchase Obligations (RPOs), which has stimulated
development of a tradable Renewable Energy Certificate (REC) program.
3.1 Renewable Energy Share of Electricity
As of June 2010, India was one of the world leaders in installed renewable energy
capacity, with a total capacity of 17,594 MW (utility and non
represents approximately 10% of India’s total installed electric generating
capacity.59 Of that total, 17,174 MW were grid
remaining 2.4% of installed renewable capacity consisted of off
wind industry has achieved the greatest success in India with an installed capacity of
12,009 MW at the end of Ju
hydro plants (with sizes of less than 25 MW each), 1,412 MW of grid
cogeneration from bagasse, and 901 MW of biomass
residues. Waste-to-energy projects have an installed ca
off-grid renewable power capacities of 238 MW from biomass cogeneration, 125 MW
from biogas, 53 MW from waste
from hybrid systems.
With the recently announced JNNSM described in Chap
more of its solar resource potential. As of June 2010, solar PV plants in India had
reached a cumulative generation capacity of approximately 15.2 MW. This is
approximately 0.07% of JNNSM’s 2022 target of 22 GW.62 As reported
Today, JNNSM’s goal would “make India the producer of almost three
the world's total solar energy output.”63 By the end of the Tenth Plan (2007), India
achieved a cumulative installed capacity of 10.161 GW of renewable energy (see
Table 2-1). Additions totaling 15 GW are targeted during the Eleventh Plan to bring
the total installed grid-connected renewable generating capacity to over 25 GW.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
from the Indian government and international organizations; they are also
responsible for implementing many of the Indian government’s renewable ener
incentive policies. There are several additional Indian government bodies with
initiatives that extends into renewable energy, and there have been several major
policy actions in the last decade that have increased the viability of increased
of renewable technologies in India, ranging from electricity sector reform
to rural electrification initiatives. Several incentive schemes are available for the
various renewable technologies, and these range from investment
to generation-oriented preferential tariffs. Many states are now
establishing Renewable Purchase Obligations (RPOs), which has stimulated
development of a tradable Renewable Energy Certificate (REC) program.
Renewable Energy Share of Electricity
As of June 2010, India was one of the world leaders in installed renewable energy
capacity, with a total capacity of 17,594 MW (utility and non
represents approximately 10% of India’s total installed electric generating
hat total, 17,174 MW were grid-connected projects, and the
remaining 2.4% of installed renewable capacity consisted of off-grid systems.60 The
wind industry has achieved the greatest success in India with an installed capacity of
12,009 MW at the end of June 2010. India has also installed 2,767 MW of small
hydro plants (with sizes of less than 25 MW each), 1,412 MW of grid
cogeneration from bagasse, and 901 MW of biomass-based power from agro
energy projects have an installed capacity of 72 MW. India has
grid renewable power capacities of 238 MW from biomass cogeneration, 125 MW
from biogas, 53 MW from waste-to-energy, 3 MW from solar PV plants, and 1 MW
With the recently announced JNNSM described in Chapter 4, India hopes to develop
more of its solar resource potential. As of June 2010, solar PV plants in India had
reached a cumulative generation capacity of approximately 15.2 MW. This is
approximately 0.07% of JNNSM’s 2022 target of 22 GW.62 As reported
, JNNSM’s goal would “make India the producer of almost three
the world's total solar energy output.”63 By the end of the Tenth Plan (2007), India
achieved a cumulative installed capacity of 10.161 GW of renewable energy (see
1). Additions totaling 15 GW are targeted during the Eleventh Plan to bring
connected renewable generating capacity to over 25 GW.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
from the Indian government and international organizations; they are also
responsible for implementing many of the Indian government’s renewable energy
incentive policies. There are several additional Indian government bodies with
initiatives that extends into renewable energy, and there have been several major
policy actions in the last decade that have increased the viability of increased
of renewable technologies in India, ranging from electricity sector reform
to rural electrification initiatives. Several incentive schemes are available for the
various renewable technologies, and these range from investment-oriented
oriented preferential tariffs. Many states are now
establishing Renewable Purchase Obligations (RPOs), which has stimulated
development of a tradable Renewable Energy Certificate (REC) program.
As of June 2010, India was one of the world leaders in installed renewable energy
capacity, with a total capacity of 17,594 MW (utility and non-utility),58 which
represents approximately 10% of India’s total installed electric generating
connected projects, and the
grid systems.60 The
wind industry has achieved the greatest success in India with an installed capacity of
ne 2010. India has also installed 2,767 MW of small
hydro plants (with sizes of less than 25 MW each), 1,412 MW of grid-connected
based power from agro
pacity of 72 MW. India has
grid renewable power capacities of 238 MW from biomass cogeneration, 125 MW
energy, 3 MW from solar PV plants, and 1 MW
ter 4, India hopes to develop
more of its solar resource potential. As of June 2010, solar PV plants in India had
reached a cumulative generation capacity of approximately 15.2 MW. This is
approximately 0.07% of JNNSM’s 2022 target of 22 GW.62 As reported by CSP
, JNNSM’s goal would “make India the producer of almost three-quarters of
the world's total solar energy output.”63 By the end of the Tenth Plan (2007), India
achieved a cumulative installed capacity of 10.161 GW of renewable energy (see
1). Additions totaling 15 GW are targeted during the Eleventh Plan to bring
connected renewable generating capacity to over 25 GW.
29
jaro education
Wind energy is expected to contribute approximately two
capacity in this plan period. If India is able to achieve its renewable energy goals by
2022 (by the end of the Thirteenth Plan), it will reach a total of 74 GW of installed
capacity for wind, solar energy, biomass, and small hydropower, with wind and solar
expected to account for more than 80% of the installed renewable power.
Table 1: Table Development of Grid-connected Renewable Power in India (in MW)
Achieved
Five-year
Plan
By the End of
the 9th Plan
(cumulative
installed
capacity)
Years Through
2002
Wind 1,667
Small
Hydro
1,438
Biomass 368
Solar 2
Total 3,475
Although the government provides assistance for renewable energy implementation
in the form of generation-based incentives (GBIs), subsidies, subsidized credits, and
reduced import duties, the Indian market does not offer investors a framework that is
as investor-friendly as in some developed countries. The main reason is that
renewable energy sources are not systematically prioritized over non
sources at a given national budget and a given power demand scenario. While the
market certainly offers great opportunities for investors, it also requires adaptation
and entrepreneurship to develop solutions that specifically fit the Indian scenario.
Off-grid applications for rural electrification and captive power for industries offer a
promising opportunity for renewable energy technologies in India. Both of these
applications can benefit from renewable energy's advantages over conventional
energy sources: local control of the energy resource and power system and
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Wind energy is expected to contribute approximately two-thirds of the added
period. If India is able to achieve its renewable energy goals by
2022 (by the end of the Thirteenth Plan), it will reach a total of 74 GW of installed
capacity for wind, solar energy, biomass, and small hydropower, with wind and solar
for more than 80% of the installed renewable power.
connected Renewable Power in India (in MW)
In Process Anticipated
By the End of
the 9th Plan
10th Plan
(additions
during
plan
period)
Anticipated
in the 11th
Plan
(additions
during plan
period)
By the End of
the 11th Plan
(cumulative
installed
capacity)
2002 -
2007
2007 - 2012 Through 2012
5,415 10,500 17,582
520 1400 3,358
750 2,100 3,218
1 1,000 1,003
6,686 15,000 25,161
Although the government provides assistance for renewable energy implementation
based incentives (GBIs), subsidies, subsidized credits, and
reduced import duties, the Indian market does not offer investors a framework that is
friendly as in some developed countries. The main reason is that
renewable energy sources are not systematically prioritized over non
sources at a given national budget and a given power demand scenario. While the
great opportunities for investors, it also requires adaptation
and entrepreneurship to develop solutions that specifically fit the Indian scenario.
grid applications for rural electrification and captive power for industries offer a
ty for renewable energy technologies in India. Both of these
applications can benefit from renewable energy's advantages over conventional
energy sources: local control of the energy resource and power system and
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
thirds of the added
period. If India is able to achieve its renewable energy goals by
2022 (by the end of the Thirteenth Plan), it will reach a total of 74 GW of installed
capacity for wind, solar energy, biomass, and small hydropower, with wind and solar
for more than 80% of the installed renewable power.
Anticipated Targets
By the End of
the 11th Plan
(cumulative
installed
capacity)
By the End of
the 13th Plan
(cumulative
installed
capacity)
Through 2012 Through
2022
17,582 40,000
6,500
7,500
20,000
25,161 74,000
Although the government provides assistance for renewable energy implementation
based incentives (GBIs), subsidies, subsidized credits, and
reduced import duties, the Indian market does not offer investors a framework that is
friendly as in some developed countries. The main reason is that
renewable energy sources are not systematically prioritized over non-renewable
sources at a given national budget and a given power demand scenario. While the
great opportunities for investors, it also requires adaptation
and entrepreneurship to develop solutions that specifically fit the Indian scenario.
grid applications for rural electrification and captive power for industries offer a
ty for renewable energy technologies in India. Both of these
applications can benefit from renewable energy's advantages over conventional
energy sources: local control of the energy resource and power system and
30
jaro education
suitability to smaller-scale applications.
either a costly connection to the national grid or diesel generator
its high maintenance and fuel costs. On average, the cost of producing power for a
coal plant is about INR 2 (USD 0.03) per kWh
generator plant is approximately INR 10 (USD 0.20) per kWh
with these established technologies, renewable energy technologies require
business models adapted to the characteristics of renewable powe
include plans for efficient marketing, distribution, operation and maintenance, and
access to financing. For on
grid infrastructure improvements and the continued reduction of renewable
costs. Currently, wind, small hydro, and biomass are the most cost
renewable options. Solar technologies, including concentrated solar power (CSP)
and PV, are the least competitive but offer the greatest opportunity for growth
because of the high potential. It therefore receives the most financial support in
terms of government incentives.
Energy Type
INRIkWh (USDIkWh)
Coal 1
Nuclear 2
Large Hydro 3
Gas 4
Diesel 10+ (0.20+)
Wind (on-shore) 3
Small Hydro 3
Biomass 4
Solar (CSP) 10
Solar (PV) 12
Table 2 :
3.2 Renewable Energy Application in Industrial Use and Transportation
A large percentage of renewable energy in India is covered under captive generation
for industrial use. This is especially true in the wind market where 70% of electricity
from wind projects is produced for direct consumption by large industrial facilities to
mitigate the effect of frequent shortages of electricity from the national grid.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
scale applications. Renewable energy's competition is typically
either a costly connection to the national grid or diesel generator-based power with
its high maintenance and fuel costs. On average, the cost of producing power for a
coal plant is about INR 2 (USD 0.03) per kWh, while electricity from a diesel
generator plant is approximately INR 10 (USD 0.20) per kWh. To compete effectively
with these established technologies, renewable energy technologies require
business models adapted to the characteristics of renewable powe
include plans for efficient marketing, distribution, operation and maintenance, and
access to financing. For on-grid application of renewable energy, growth depends on
grid infrastructure improvements and the continued reduction of renewable
costs. Currently, wind, small hydro, and biomass are the most cost
renewable options. Solar technologies, including concentrated solar power (CSP)
and PV, are the least competitive but offer the greatest opportunity for growth
the high potential. It therefore receives the most financial support in
terms of government incentives.
Electricity
Generation Costsin
INRIkWh (USDIkWh)
Source
1—2 (0.02—0.04) IIcKinsey - Powering India
2—3 (0.04—0.06) McKinsey - Powering India
3-4 (0.06—0.08) IbicKinsey - Powering India
4—6 (0.08—0.12) McKinsey - Powering India
10+ (0.20+) McKinsey - Powering India
3—4.5 (006—0.09) Industry experts
3—4 006—0,08 Industry experts
4—5 (0.06—0.10) Industry experts
10—15 (0.20—0.30) Industry experts
12—20 (0.24—0.40) Industry experts
: Table Power Generation Costs in India by Energy Source 2008
Renewable Energy Application in Industrial Use and Transportation
A large percentage of renewable energy in India is covered under captive generation
for industrial use. This is especially true in the wind market where 70% of electricity
s is produced for direct consumption by large industrial facilities to
mitigate the effect of frequent shortages of electricity from the national grid.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Renewable energy's competition is typically
based power with
its high maintenance and fuel costs. On average, the cost of producing power for a
, while electricity from a diesel
To compete effectively
with these established technologies, renewable energy technologies require
business models adapted to the characteristics of renewable power plants that
include plans for efficient marketing, distribution, operation and maintenance, and
grid application of renewable energy, growth depends on
grid infrastructure improvements and the continued reduction of renewable energy
costs. Currently, wind, small hydro, and biomass are the most cost-competitive
renewable options. Solar technologies, including concentrated solar power (CSP)
and PV, are the least competitive but offer the greatest opportunity for growth
the high potential. It therefore receives the most financial support in
Source
Powering India
Powering India
Powering India
Powering India
Powering India
Table Power Generation Costs in India by Energy Source 2008
Renewable Energy Application in Industrial Use and Transportation
A large percentage of renewable energy in India is covered under captive generation
for industrial use. This is especially true in the wind market where 70% of electricity
s is produced for direct consumption by large industrial facilities to
mitigate the effect of frequent shortages of electricity from the national grid.
31
jaro education
Telecommunications companies are also looking toward renewable energy as they
search for new solutions to power India’s 250,000 telecom towers. Systems such as
solar PV-based hybrid systems provide a less polluting alternative to diesel power,
serve as a hedge against increasing diesel fuel prices, and help minimize the
logistical challenges of transporting
For the last 2 years, solar cooling has been a buzzword in the industry. While its
attraction in a country as sunny and hot as India is obvious, the technology is still
under development and is not y
demonstration sites such as the Muni Seva Ashram in Gujarat, which uses parabolic
Scheffler-type dishes to supply a 100
For the last 2 years, solar cooling has been a buzzword i
attraction in a country as sunny and hot as India is obvious, the technology is still
under development and is not yet economically viable. There are, however, some
demonstration sites such as the Muni Seva Ashram in Gujarat, whic
Scheffler-type dishes to supply a 100
transportation front, there have been initiatives to switch to alternative transportation
fuels such as compressed natural gas and electricity. The Reva, develope
Maini Group, is India’s—and one of the world’s
car. TATA and General Electric are also in the process of developing electric
vehicles. In addition, highly visible pilot projects are deployed to increase public
interest in renewable energy technologies. The October 2010 Commonwealth
Games in New Delhi are showcasing renewable energy for transportation and other
uses including the utilization of at least 1,000 solar rickshaws, which use PV
powered motors for transporting athletes at the games.69 Also, a 1 MW PV plant will
provide electricity for one of the stadiums at the games.70 Liquid
ethanol and biodiesel, are considered substitutes for petroleum
transportation fuels. In India, ethan
by-product of the sugar industry, but more advanced conversion technologies are
under development, which will allow it to be made from more abundant
lignocelluloses biomass resources such as forest and agri
production is currently very small, using non
and used cooking oil as feedstock. However, given the fact that India consumes
more diesel than gasoline in the transportation sector, it is
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Telecommunications companies are also looking toward renewable energy as they
o power India’s 250,000 telecom towers. Systems such as
based hybrid systems provide a less polluting alternative to diesel power,
serve as a hedge against increasing diesel fuel prices, and help minimize the
logistical challenges of transporting and storing diesel fuel at remote tower locations.
For the last 2 years, solar cooling has been a buzzword in the industry. While its
attraction in a country as sunny and hot as India is obvious, the technology is still
under development and is not yet economically viable. There are, however, some
demonstration sites such as the Muni Seva Ashram in Gujarat, which uses parabolic
type dishes to supply a 100- ton air-conditioning system.
For the last 2 years, solar cooling has been a buzzword in the industry. While its
attraction in a country as sunny and hot as India is obvious, the technology is still
under development and is not yet economically viable. There are, however, some
demonstration sites such as the Muni Seva Ashram in Gujarat, whic
type dishes to supply a 100- ton air-conditioning system.68 On the
transportation front, there have been initiatives to switch to alternative transportation
fuels such as compressed natural gas and electricity. The Reva, develope
and one of the world’s—first commercially available electric
car. TATA and General Electric are also in the process of developing electric
vehicles. In addition, highly visible pilot projects are deployed to increase public
interest in renewable energy technologies. The October 2010 Commonwealth
Games in New Delhi are showcasing renewable energy for transportation and other
uses including the utilization of at least 1,000 solar rickshaws, which use PV
sporting athletes at the games.69 Also, a 1 MW PV plant will
provide electricity for one of the stadiums at the games.70 Liquid
ethanol and biodiesel, are considered substitutes for petroleum
transportation fuels. In India, ethanol is produced by the fermentation of molasses, a
product of the sugar industry, but more advanced conversion technologies are
under development, which will allow it to be made from more abundant
biomass resources such as forest and agricultural residues. Biodiesel
production is currently very small, using non-edible oilseeds, waste oil, animal fat,
and used cooking oil as feedstock. However, given the fact that India consumes
more diesel than gasoline in the transportation sector, it is expected that the
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Telecommunications companies are also looking toward renewable energy as they
o power India’s 250,000 telecom towers. Systems such as
based hybrid systems provide a less polluting alternative to diesel power,
serve as a hedge against increasing diesel fuel prices, and help minimize the
and storing diesel fuel at remote tower locations.
For the last 2 years, solar cooling has been a buzzword in the industry. While its
attraction in a country as sunny and hot as India is obvious, the technology is still
et economically viable. There are, however, some
demonstration sites such as the Muni Seva Ashram in Gujarat, which uses parabolic
n the industry. While its
attraction in a country as sunny and hot as India is obvious, the technology is still
under development and is not yet economically viable. There are, however, some
demonstration sites such as the Muni Seva Ashram in Gujarat, which uses parabolic
conditioning system.68 On the
transportation front, there have been initiatives to switch to alternative transportation
fuels such as compressed natural gas and electricity. The Reva, developed by the
first commercially available electric
car. TATA and General Electric are also in the process of developing electric
vehicles. In addition, highly visible pilot projects are deployed to increase public
interest in renewable energy technologies. The October 2010 Commonwealth
Games in New Delhi are showcasing renewable energy for transportation and other
uses including the utilization of at least 1,000 solar rickshaws, which use PV-
sporting athletes at the games.69 Also, a 1 MW PV plant will
provide electricity for one of the stadiums at the games.70 Liquid bio fuels, namely
ethanol and biodiesel, are considered substitutes for petroleum- derived
ol is produced by the fermentation of molasses, a
product of the sugar industry, but more advanced conversion technologies are
under development, which will allow it to be made from more abundant
cultural residues. Biodiesel
edible oilseeds, waste oil, animal fat,
and used cooking oil as feedstock. However, given the fact that India consumes
expected that the
32
jaro education
production of biodiesel and other biomass
the next decade.
3.3 Grid Connection and Status Overview
In March 2009, the Indian power network had a total length of 7.49 million circuit
kilometres (ckm).91 In comparison to the power generation sector, investments into
the transmission and distribution networks have been lower in recent years.
Nevertheless, the transmission network has improved considerably. The distribution
network, however, remains in a poor state. In the ongoing Eleventh Plan, the high
voltage network is to be extended by around 95,000 ckm to a capacity of more than
178,000 mega volt amperes (MVA). In the low
ckm and a capacity of 214,000 MVA are to be added. Another extremely important
task is the “Power for All by 2012” mission,92 declared by the Government of India
the ambitious goal of providing power to all Indian villages by 2012, to a large extent
through grid access.
3.4 Tradable Renewable Energy Credits
Naturally, the availability of renewable energy sources differs across India. In some
states, such as Delhi, the potential for harnessing renewable energy compared to the
demand for energy is very small. In other states, such
Rajasthan for solar, or Himachal Pradesh for hydro, it is very high. This offers
opportunities for inter-state trading in the form of RECs. Such trade allows for more
economically efficient development of renewable energy throughout
distribution licensees in states with limited resources can purchase RECs associated
with renewable generation in other states where it is less expensive to develop
renewable energy projects. In this way, each state’s RPO can be met in the
economically efficient manner. In January 2010, CERC announced the terms and
conditions for a tradable REC program as follows:
• “There will be a central agency, to be designated by CERC, for registering RE
generators participating in the scheme.
• The renewable energy generators will have two options either sell the renewable
energy at a preferential tariff fixed by the concerned Electricity Regulatory
Commission, or sell the electricity generation and environmental attributes
associated with RE generation separately.
• On choosing the second option, the environmental attributes can be exchanged in
the form of REC. Price of the electricity component would be equivalent to the
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
production of biodiesel and other biomass-derived diesel substitutes will grow over
Grid Connection and Status Overview
In March 2009, the Indian power network had a total length of 7.49 million circuit
(ckm).91 In comparison to the power generation sector, investments into
the transmission and distribution networks have been lower in recent years.
Nevertheless, the transmission network has improved considerably. The distribution
er, remains in a poor state. In the ongoing Eleventh Plan, the high
voltage network is to be extended by around 95,000 ckm to a capacity of more than
178,000 mega volt amperes (MVA). In the low-voltage area, an additional 3,253,773
4,000 MVA are to be added. Another extremely important
task is the “Power for All by 2012” mission,92 declared by the Government of India
the ambitious goal of providing power to all Indian villages by 2012, to a large extent
ble Renewable Energy Credits
Naturally, the availability of renewable energy sources differs across India. In some
states, such as Delhi, the potential for harnessing renewable energy compared to the
demand for energy is very small. In other states, such as Tamil Nadu for wind,
Rajasthan for solar, or Himachal Pradesh for hydro, it is very high. This offers
state trading in the form of RECs. Such trade allows for more
economically efficient development of renewable energy throughout
distribution licensees in states with limited resources can purchase RECs associated
with renewable generation in other states where it is less expensive to develop
renewable energy projects. In this way, each state’s RPO can be met in the
economically efficient manner. In January 2010, CERC announced the terms and
conditions for a tradable REC program as follows:
• “There will be a central agency, to be designated by CERC, for registering RE
generators participating in the scheme.
The renewable energy generators will have two options either sell the renewable
energy at a preferential tariff fixed by the concerned Electricity Regulatory
Commission, or sell the electricity generation and environmental attributes
eration separately.
• On choosing the second option, the environmental attributes can be exchanged in
the form of REC. Price of the electricity component would be equivalent to the
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
derived diesel substitutes will grow over
In March 2009, the Indian power network had a total length of 7.49 million circuit
(ckm).91 In comparison to the power generation sector, investments into
the transmission and distribution networks have been lower in recent years.
Nevertheless, the transmission network has improved considerably. The distribution
er, remains in a poor state. In the ongoing Eleventh Plan, the high-
voltage network is to be extended by around 95,000 ckm to a capacity of more than
voltage area, an additional 3,253,773
4,000 MVA are to be added. Another extremely important
task is the “Power for All by 2012” mission,92 declared by the Government of India—
the ambitious goal of providing power to all Indian villages by 2012, to a large extent
Naturally, the availability of renewable energy sources differs across India. In some
states, such as Delhi, the potential for harnessing renewable energy compared to the
as Tamil Nadu for wind,
Rajasthan for solar, or Himachal Pradesh for hydro, it is very high. This offers
state trading in the form of RECs. Such trade allows for more
economically efficient development of renewable energy throughout the country as
distribution licensees in states with limited resources can purchase RECs associated
with renewable generation in other states where it is less expensive to develop
renewable energy projects. In this way, each state’s RPO can be met in the most
economically efficient manner. In January 2010, CERC announced the terms and
• “There will be a central agency, to be designated by CERC, for registering RE
The renewable energy generators will have two options either sell the renewable
energy at a preferential tariff fixed by the concerned Electricity Regulatory
Commission, or sell the electricity generation and environmental attributes
• On choosing the second option, the environmental attributes can be exchanged in
the form of REC. Price of the electricity component would be equivalent to the
33
jaro education
weighted average power purchase cost to the distribution company, including
term power purchase but excluding renewable power purchase cost.
• The central agency will issue the REC to renewable energy generators.
• The value of one REC will be equivalent to 1 MWh of electricity delivered to the grid
from renewable energy sources.
• The REC will be exchanged only in the power exchanges approved by CERC
within the band of a floor price and a forbearance (ceiling) price to be determined by
CERC from time to time.”95 CERC issued an amendment to the terms in September
2010 clarifying participation of captive generation plants and restricting participation
of any generator terminating an existing PPA to sell power under the REC scheme.
The two paths under which renewable power will be sold under the REC program
are illustrated in Figure.
Figure
4.0 VARIOUS SOURCE OF RENEWABLE ENERGY OPPORTUNITIES IN
INDIA
There is an urgent need for transition from petroleum
based on renewable resources to decrease reliance on depleting reserves of fossil
fuels and to mitigate climate change. In addition, renewable energy has the potential
to create many employment opportunities at all levels, especially in rural areas. An
emphasis on presenting the real picture of massive renewable energy potential, it
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
weighted average power purchase cost to the distribution company, including
term power purchase but excluding renewable power purchase cost.
• The central agency will issue the REC to renewable energy generators.
• The value of one REC will be equivalent to 1 MWh of electricity delivered to the grid
nergy sources.
• The REC will be exchanged only in the power exchanges approved by CERC
within the band of a floor price and a forbearance (ceiling) price to be determined by
CERC from time to time.”95 CERC issued an amendment to the terms in September
10 clarifying participation of captive generation plants and restricting participation
of any generator terminating an existing PPA to sell power under the REC scheme.
The two paths under which renewable power will be sold under the REC program
Figure 12 : Route for sale of renewable energy generation
VARIOUS SOURCE OF RENEWABLE ENERGY OPPORTUNITIES IN
There is an urgent need for transition from petroleum-based energy systems to one
based on renewable resources to decrease reliance on depleting reserves of fossil
fuels and to mitigate climate change. In addition, renewable energy has the potential
ate many employment opportunities at all levels, especially in rural areas. An
emphasis on presenting the real picture of massive renewable energy potential, it
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
weighted average power purchase cost to the distribution company, including short-
term power purchase but excluding renewable power purchase cost.
• The central agency will issue the REC to renewable energy generators.
• The value of one REC will be equivalent to 1 MWh of electricity delivered to the grid
• The REC will be exchanged only in the power exchanges approved by CERC
within the band of a floor price and a forbearance (ceiling) price to be determined by
CERC from time to time.”95 CERC issued an amendment to the terms in September
10 clarifying participation of captive generation plants and restricting participation
of any generator terminating an existing PPA to sell power under the REC scheme.
The two paths under which renewable power will be sold under the REC program
VARIOUS SOURCE OF RENEWABLE ENERGY OPPORTUNITIES IN
based energy systems to one
based on renewable resources to decrease reliance on depleting reserves of fossil
fuels and to mitigate climate change. In addition, renewable energy has the potential
ate many employment opportunities at all levels, especially in rural areas. An
emphasis on presenting the real picture of massive renewable energy potential, it
34
jaro education
would be possible to attract foreign investments to herald a Green Energy Revolution
in India.
India is facing an acute energy scarcity which is hampering its industrial growth and
economic progress. Setting up of new power plants is inevitably dependent on import
of highly volatile fossil fuels. Thus, it is essential to tackle the energy
judicious utilization of abundant the renewable energy resources, such as
energy, solar energy, wind energy
the energy supply, renewable resources will help India in mitigating climate
India is heavily dependent on fossil fuels for its energy needs. Most of the power
generation is carried out by coal and mineral oil
heavily to greenhouse gases emission.
The average per capita consumption of ene
much lower than that of developed countries like USA, Europe, Australia, Japan etc.
However, this figure is expected to rise sharply due to high economic growth and
rapid industrialization. The consumption of electric
basis. Energy is a necessity and sustainable renewable energy is a vital link in
industrialization and development of India. A transition from conventional energy
systems to those based on renewable resources is necessary to
increasing demand for energy and to address environmental concerns.
4.1 Solar
India has huge untapped solar offgrid opportunities, given its ability to provide energy
to vast untapped remote rural areas, the scope of providing backup power t
towers and its inherent potential to replace precious fossil fuels, said a solar
equipment company.
The off-grid opportunities are significant, given the cost involved in offgrid
applications when compared to huge financial investments to be made to
grids.
Moreover, specific government incentives to promote off grid applications, rapid
expansion of wireless telecom and telecom companies' desire to reduce operating
cost for base stations (due to diesel cost and losses in diesel pilferage) are a
expected to prompt growth in off
The potential of replacing huge usage of kerosene used for lighting rural homes
makes off-grid applications desirable. Off
remote village electrification, power irrigation pump sets, telecom towers, backup
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
would be possible to attract foreign investments to herald a Green Energy Revolution
India is facing an acute energy scarcity which is hampering its industrial growth and
economic progress. Setting up of new power plants is inevitably dependent on import
of highly volatile fossil fuels. Thus, it is essential to tackle the energy
judicious utilization of abundant the renewable energy resources, such as
wind energy and geothermal energy. Apart from augmenting
the energy supply, renewable resources will help India in mitigating climate
India is heavily dependent on fossil fuels for its energy needs. Most of the power
generation is carried out by coal and mineral oil-based power plants which contribute
heavily to greenhouse gases emission.
The average per capita consumption of energy in India is around 500 W, which is
much lower than that of developed countries like USA, Europe, Australia, Japan etc.
However, this figure is expected to rise sharply due to high economic growth and
rapid industrialization. The consumption of electricity is growing on the worldwide
basis. Energy is a necessity and sustainable renewable energy is a vital link in
industrialization and development of India. A transition from conventional energy
systems to those based on renewable resources is necessary to
increasing demand for energy and to address environmental concerns.
India has huge untapped solar offgrid opportunities, given its ability to provide energy
to vast untapped remote rural areas, the scope of providing backup power t
towers and its inherent potential to replace precious fossil fuels, said a solar
grid opportunities are significant, given the cost involved in offgrid
applications when compared to huge financial investments to be made to
Moreover, specific government incentives to promote off grid applications, rapid
expansion of wireless telecom and telecom companies' desire to reduce operating
cost for base stations (due to diesel cost and losses in diesel pilferage) are a
expected to prompt growth in off-grid opportunities.
The potential of replacing huge usage of kerosene used for lighting rural homes
grid applications desirable. Off-grid PV application examples include
remote village electrification, power irrigation pump sets, telecom towers, backup
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
would be possible to attract foreign investments to herald a Green Energy Revolution
India is facing an acute energy scarcity which is hampering its industrial growth and
economic progress. Setting up of new power plants is inevitably dependent on import
of highly volatile fossil fuels. Thus, it is essential to tackle the energy crisis through
judicious utilization of abundant the renewable energy resources, such as biomass
. Apart from augmenting
the energy supply, renewable resources will help India in mitigating climate change.
India is heavily dependent on fossil fuels for its energy needs. Most of the power
based power plants which contribute
rgy in India is around 500 W, which is
much lower than that of developed countries like USA, Europe, Australia, Japan etc.
However, this figure is expected to rise sharply due to high economic growth and
ity is growing on the worldwide
basis. Energy is a necessity and sustainable renewable energy is a vital link in
industrialization and development of India. A transition from conventional energy
systems to those based on renewable resources is necessary to meet the ever-
increasing demand for energy and to address environmental concerns.
India has huge untapped solar offgrid opportunities, given its ability to provide energy
to vast untapped remote rural areas, the scope of providing backup power to cell
towers and its inherent potential to replace precious fossil fuels, said a solar
grid opportunities are significant, given the cost involved in offgrid
applications when compared to huge financial investments to be made to set up
Moreover, specific government incentives to promote off grid applications, rapid
expansion of wireless telecom and telecom companies' desire to reduce operating
cost for base stations (due to diesel cost and losses in diesel pilferage) are also
The potential of replacing huge usage of kerosene used for lighting rural homes
grid PV application examples include
remote village electrification, power irrigation pump sets, telecom towers, backup
35
jaro education
power generation, captive power generation and city, street, billboard and highway
lighting.
India already has the world's best solar resources and can position itself to be global
leader in Solar PV. To meet energy demands, the government has approved the
Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission, aimed at generating 20,000 MW by 2022.
India's Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission (JNNSM), a major initiative of the
government of India, has set itself a goal of creating an enabling policy framework for
deploying 20GW of solar power by 2022. India's objectives and intentions are
commendable. Yet, as we have seen globally, once governments announce their
intentions to develop a solar incentive program
with their own agenda, get in
of the recently released policy guidelines reflects both the overarching objectives of
developing clean solar power, addressing power shortages and stakeholder
concessions.
This is our preliminary perspective on the recently released guidelines for new grid
connected solar power projects in India.
looks at specific policy aspects and India’s opportunities and challenges as the
market develops.
4.1.1 Solar energy potential
India is located in the equatorial sun belt of the earth, thereby receiving abundant
radiant energy from the sun. The India Meteorological Department maintains a
nationwide network of radiation stations, which measure solar radiation, an
daily duration of sunshine. In most parts of India, clear sunny weather is experienced
250 to 300 days a year. The annual global radiation varies from 1600 to 2200
kWh/m2, which is comparable with radiation received in the tropical and
regions. The equivalent energy potential is about 6,000 million GWh of energy per
year. Figure 1 shows map of India with solar radiation levels in different parts of the
country. It can be observed that although the highest annual global radia
received in Rajasthan, northern Gujarat and parts of Ladakh region, the parts of
Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh also receive fairly large amount of
radiation as compared to many parts of the world especially Japan, Europe and the
US where development and deployment of solar technologies is maximum.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
ion, captive power generation and city, street, billboard and highway
India already has the world's best solar resources and can position itself to be global
leader in Solar PV. To meet energy demands, the government has approved the
rlal Nehru National Solar Mission, aimed at generating 20,000 MW by 2022.
India's Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission (JNNSM), a major initiative of the
government of India, has set itself a goal of creating an enabling policy framework for
0GW of solar power by 2022. India's objectives and intentions are
commendable. Yet, as we have seen globally, once governments announce their
intentions to develop a solar incentive program – a variety of interest groups, each
with their own agenda, get involved to put their stamp on the policy. The final output
of the recently released policy guidelines reflects both the overarching objectives of
developing clean solar power, addressing power shortages and stakeholder
perspective on the recently released guidelines for new grid
connected solar power projects in India. In the future, we will take further in
looks at specific policy aspects and India’s opportunities and challenges as the
India is located in the equatorial sun belt of the earth, thereby receiving abundant
radiant energy from the sun. The India Meteorological Department maintains a
nationwide network of radiation stations, which measure solar radiation, an
daily duration of sunshine. In most parts of India, clear sunny weather is experienced
250 to 300 days a year. The annual global radiation varies from 1600 to 2200
, which is comparable with radiation received in the tropical and
regions. The equivalent energy potential is about 6,000 million GWh of energy per
year. Figure 1 shows map of India with solar radiation levels in different parts of the
country. It can be observed that although the highest annual global radia
received in Rajasthan, northern Gujarat and parts of Ladakh region, the parts of
Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh also receive fairly large amount of
radiation as compared to many parts of the world especially Japan, Europe and the
ere development and deployment of solar technologies is maximum.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
ion, captive power generation and city, street, billboard and highway
India already has the world's best solar resources and can position itself to be global
leader in Solar PV. To meet energy demands, the government has approved the
rlal Nehru National Solar Mission, aimed at generating 20,000 MW by 2022.
India's Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission (JNNSM), a major initiative of the
government of India, has set itself a goal of creating an enabling policy framework for
0GW of solar power by 2022. India's objectives and intentions are
commendable. Yet, as we have seen globally, once governments announce their
a variety of interest groups, each
volved to put their stamp on the policy. The final output
of the recently released policy guidelines reflects both the overarching objectives of
developing clean solar power, addressing power shortages and stakeholder
perspective on the recently released guidelines for new grid-
In the future, we will take further in-depth
looks at specific policy aspects and India’s opportunities and challenges as the
India is located in the equatorial sun belt of the earth, thereby receiving abundant
radiant energy from the sun. The India Meteorological Department maintains a
nationwide network of radiation stations, which measure solar radiation, and also the
daily duration of sunshine. In most parts of India, clear sunny weather is experienced
250 to 300 days a year. The annual global radiation varies from 1600 to 2200
, which is comparable with radiation received in the tropical and sub-tropical
regions. The equivalent energy potential is about 6,000 million GWh of energy per
year. Figure 1 shows map of India with solar radiation levels in different parts of the
country. It can be observed that although the highest annual global radiation is
received in Rajasthan, northern Gujarat and parts of Ladakh region, the parts of
Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh also receive fairly large amount of
radiation as compared to many parts of the world especially Japan, Europe and the
ere development and deployment of solar technologies is maximum.
36
jaro education
4.1.2 Solar thermal power generation technologies
Solar Thermal Power systems, also known as Concentrating Solar Power sys
use concentrated solar radiation as a high temperature energy source to produce
electricity using thermal route. Since the average operating temperature of stationary
non-concentrating collectors is low (max up to 120
input temperatures of heat engines (above 300
used for such applications. These technologies are appropriate for applications
where direct solar radiation is high. The mechanism of conversion of solar to
electricity is fundamentally similar to the traditional thermal power plants except use
of solar energy as source of heat.
In the basic process of conversion of solar into heat energy, an incident solar
irradiance is collected and concentrated by concentrating solar col
and generated heat is used to heat the thermic fluids such as heat transfer oils, air or
water/steam, depending on the plant design, acts as heat carrier and/or as storage
media. The hot thermic fluid is used to generated steam or hot g
used to operate a heat engine. In these systems, the efficiency of the collector
reduces marginally as its operating temperature increases, whereas the efficiency of
the heat engine increases with the increase in its operating temperat
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Figure 13: Solar radiation on India
Solar thermal power generation technologies
Solar Thermal Power systems, also known as Concentrating Solar Power sys
use concentrated solar radiation as a high temperature energy source to produce
electricity using thermal route. Since the average operating temperature of stationary
concentrating collectors is low (max up to 1200C) as compared to the desirable
input temperatures of heat engines (above 3000C), the concentrating collectors are
used for such applications. These technologies are appropriate for applications
where direct solar radiation is high. The mechanism of conversion of solar to
fundamentally similar to the traditional thermal power plants except use
of solar energy as source of heat.
In the basic process of conversion of solar into heat energy, an incident solar
irradiance is collected and concentrated by concentrating solar collectors or mirrors,
and generated heat is used to heat the thermic fluids such as heat transfer oils, air or
water/steam, depending on the plant design, acts as heat carrier and/or as storage
media. The hot thermic fluid is used to generated steam or hot gases, which are then
used to operate a heat engine. In these systems, the efficiency of the collector
reduces marginally as its operating temperature increases, whereas the efficiency of
the heat engine increases with the increase in its operating temperat
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Solar Thermal Power systems, also known as Concentrating Solar Power systems,
use concentrated solar radiation as a high temperature energy source to produce
electricity using thermal route. Since the average operating temperature of stationary
C) as compared to the desirable
C), the concentrating collectors are
used for such applications. These technologies are appropriate for applications
where direct solar radiation is high. The mechanism of conversion of solar to
fundamentally similar to the traditional thermal power plants except use
In the basic process of conversion of solar into heat energy, an incident solar
lectors or mirrors,
and generated heat is used to heat the thermic fluids such as heat transfer oils, air or
water/steam, depending on the plant design, acts as heat carrier and/or as storage
ases, which are then
used to operate a heat engine. In these systems, the efficiency of the collector
reduces marginally as its operating temperature increases, whereas the efficiency of
the heat engine increases with the increase in its operating temperature.
37
jaro education
4.1.2.1 Concentrating solar collectors
Solar collectors are used to produce heat from solar radiation. High temperature
solar energy collectors are basically of three types;
a. Parabolic trough system:
for generating electricity.
b. Power tower system:
receiver, where temperatures well above 1000° C can be reached.
c. Parabolic dish systems:
receiver, and achieve the highest efficiencies for converting solar energy to
electricity.
4.1.2.2 Solar chimney
This is a fairly simple concept. Solar chimney has a tall chimney at the center of the
field, which is covered with glass. The solar heat generates hot air in the gap
between the ground and the gall cover which is then passed through the central
tower to its upper end due to density difference between relatively cooler air outside
the upper end of the tower and hotter air inside tower. While travelling up this air
drives wind turbines located inside the tower. These systems need relatively less
components and were supposed to be cheaper. However, low operating efficiency,
and need for a tall tower of heigh
challenging one. A pilot solar chimney project was installed in Spain to test the
concept. This 50kW capacity plant was successfully operated between 1982 to 1989.
Figure 14 shows the picture of this plant. Re
Australian company, has started work on setting up first of its five projects based on
solar chimney concept in Australia.
The Luz Company which developed parabolic trough collector based solar thermal
power technology went out of business in 1990’s which was a major setback for the
development of solar thermal power technology.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Concentrating solar collectors
Solar collectors are used to produce heat from solar radiation. High temperature
solar energy collectors are basically of three types;
a. Parabolic trough system: at the receiver can reach 400° C and produce steam
for generating electricity.
b. Power tower system: The reflected rays of the sun are always aimed at the
receiver, where temperatures well above 1000° C can be reached.
c. Parabolic dish systems: Parabolic dish systems can reach 1000° C at the
receiver, and achieve the highest efficiencies for converting solar energy to
This is a fairly simple concept. Solar chimney has a tall chimney at the center of the
s covered with glass. The solar heat generates hot air in the gap
between the ground and the gall cover which is then passed through the central
tower to its upper end due to density difference between relatively cooler air outside
er and hotter air inside tower. While travelling up this air
drives wind turbines located inside the tower. These systems need relatively less
components and were supposed to be cheaper. However, low operating efficiency,
and need for a tall tower of height of the order of 1000m made this technology a
challenging one. A pilot solar chimney project was installed in Spain to test the
concept. This 50kW capacity plant was successfully operated between 1982 to 1989.
Figure 14 shows the picture of this plant. Recently, Enviro Mission Limited, an
Australian company, has started work on setting up first of its five projects based on
solar chimney concept in Australia.
The Luz Company which developed parabolic trough collector based solar thermal
nt out of business in 1990’s which was a major setback for the
development of solar thermal power technology.
Figure 14
pilot project, Manzanares,
Spain
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Solar collectors are used to produce heat from solar radiation. High temperature
at the receiver can reach 400° C and produce steam
The reflected rays of the sun are always aimed at the
receiver, where temperatures well above 1000° C can be reached.
ic dish systems can reach 1000° C at the
receiver, and achieve the highest efficiencies for converting solar energy to
This is a fairly simple concept. Solar chimney has a tall chimney at the center of the
s covered with glass. The solar heat generates hot air in the gap
between the ground and the gall cover which is then passed through the central
tower to its upper end due to density difference between relatively cooler air outside
er and hotter air inside tower. While travelling up this air
drives wind turbines located inside the tower. These systems need relatively less
components and were supposed to be cheaper. However, low operating efficiency,
t of the order of 1000m made this technology a
challenging one. A pilot solar chimney project was installed in Spain to test the
concept. This 50kW capacity plant was successfully operated between 1982 to 1989.
cently, Enviro Mission Limited, an
Australian company, has started work on setting up first of its five projects based on
The Luz Company which developed parabolic trough collector based solar thermal
nt out of business in 1990’s which was a major setback for the
14:50 Kw Solar chimney
pilot project, Manzanares,
38
jaro education
4.1.3 Solar thermal power generation program of India
In India the first Solar Thermal Power Plant of 50kW capacity has been installed by
MNES following the parabolic trough collector technology (line focussing) at
Gwalpahari, Gurgaon, which was commissioned in 1989 and operated till 1990, after
which the plant was shut down due to lack of spares. The plant is being revived with
development of components such as mirrors, tracking system etc.
A Solar Thermal Power Plant of 140MW at Mathania in Rajasthan, has been
proposed and sanctioned by the Government
of 140MW Integrated Solar Combined Cycle Power Plant involves a 35MW solar
power generating system and a 105MW conventional power component and the
GEF has approved a grant of US$ 40 million for the project. The Gove
Germany has agreed to provide a soft loan of DM 116.8 million and a commercial
loan of DM 133.2 million for the project.
In addition a commercial power plant based on Solar Chimney technology was also
studied in North-Western part of Rajasthan.
five stages.
In the 1st
stage the power output shall be 1.75MW, which shall be enhanced to
35MW, 70MW, 126.3MW and 200MW in subsequent stages. The height of the solar
chimney, which would initially be 300m, shall be inc
of electricity through this plant is expected to be Rs. 2.25 / kWh. However, due to
security and other reasons the project was dropped.
BHEL limited, an Indian company in power equipments manufacturing, had built a
solar dish based power plant in 1990’s as a part of research and development
program of then the Ministry of Non
partly funded by the US Government. Six dishes were used in this plant.
Few states like Andhra Pardesh,
thermal power plants in 1990’s. However, not much work was carried out later on.
4.1.4 Opportunities for solar thermal power generation in India
Solar thermal power generation can play a significant import
demand supply gap for electricity. Three types of applications are possible
1. Rural electrification using solar dish collector technology
2. Typically these dishes care of 10 to 25 kW capacity each and use striling
engine for power generation. These can be developed for village level
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Solar thermal power generation program of India
In India the first Solar Thermal Power Plant of 50kW capacity has been installed by
MNES following the parabolic trough collector technology (line focussing) at
Gwalpahari, Gurgaon, which was commissioned in 1989 and operated till 1990, after
e plant was shut down due to lack of spares. The plant is being revived with
development of components such as mirrors, tracking system etc.
A Solar Thermal Power Plant of 140MW at Mathania in Rajasthan, has been
proposed and sanctioned by the Government in Rajasthan. The project configuration
of 140MW Integrated Solar Combined Cycle Power Plant involves a 35MW solar
power generating system and a 105MW conventional power component and the
GEF has approved a grant of US$ 40 million for the project. The Gove
Germany has agreed to provide a soft loan of DM 116.8 million and a commercial
loan of DM 133.2 million for the project.
In addition a commercial power plant based on Solar Chimney technology was also
Western part of Rajasthan. The project was to be implemented in
stage the power output shall be 1.75MW, which shall be enhanced to
35MW, 70MW, 126.3MW and 200MW in subsequent stages. The height of the solar
chimney, which would initially be 300m, shall be increased gradually to 1000m. Cost
of electricity through this plant is expected to be Rs. 2.25 / kWh. However, due to
security and other reasons the project was dropped.
BHEL limited, an Indian company in power equipments manufacturing, had built a
sh based power plant in 1990’s as a part of research and development
program of then the Ministry of Non-conventional Energy Sources. The project was
partly funded by the US Government. Six dishes were used in this plant.
Few states like Andhra Pardesh, Gujarat had prepared feasibility studies for solar
thermal power plants in 1990’s. However, not much work was carried out later on.
Opportunities for solar thermal power generation in India
Solar thermal power generation can play a significant important role in meeting the
demand supply gap for electricity. Three types of applications are possible
1. Rural electrification using solar dish collector technology
2. Typically these dishes care of 10 to 25 kW capacity each and use striling
er generation. These can be developed for village level
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
In India the first Solar Thermal Power Plant of 50kW capacity has been installed by
MNES following the parabolic trough collector technology (line focussing) at
Gwalpahari, Gurgaon, which was commissioned in 1989 and operated till 1990, after
e plant was shut down due to lack of spares. The plant is being revived with
A Solar Thermal Power Plant of 140MW at Mathania in Rajasthan, has been
in Rajasthan. The project configuration
of 140MW Integrated Solar Combined Cycle Power Plant involves a 35MW solar
power generating system and a 105MW conventional power component and the
GEF has approved a grant of US$ 40 million for the project. The Government of
Germany has agreed to provide a soft loan of DM 116.8 million and a commercial
In addition a commercial power plant based on Solar Chimney technology was also
The project was to be implemented in
stage the power output shall be 1.75MW, which shall be enhanced to
35MW, 70MW, 126.3MW and 200MW in subsequent stages. The height of the solar
reased gradually to 1000m. Cost
of electricity through this plant is expected to be Rs. 2.25 / kWh. However, due to
BHEL limited, an Indian company in power equipments manufacturing, had built a
sh based power plant in 1990’s as a part of research and development
conventional Energy Sources. The project was
partly funded by the US Government. Six dishes were used in this plant.
Gujarat had prepared feasibility studies for solar
thermal power plants in 1990’s. However, not much work was carried out later on.
ant role in meeting the
demand supply gap for electricity. Three types of applications are possible
2. Typically these dishes care of 10 to 25 kW capacity each and use striling
er generation. These can be developed for village level
39
jaro education
distributed generation by hybridizing them with biomass gasifier for hot air
generation.
3. Integration of solar thermal power plants with existing industries such as paper,
dairy or sugar industry, which has cogeneration units.
Many industries have steam turbine sets for cogeneration. These can be
coupled with solar thermal power plants. Typically these units are of 5 to 250
MW capacities and can be coupled with solar thermal power plants. Thi
approach will reduce the capital investment on steam turbines and associated
power-house infrastructure thus reducing the cost of generation of solar
electricity
4. Integration of solar thermal power generation unit with existing coal thermal
power plants. The study shows that savings of up to 24% is possible during
periods of high isolation for feed water heating to 241
4.1.5 PV & CSP Ratio The JNNSM calls for a total aggregated capacity of 1 gigawatt of grid connected
solar projects to be developed under the bundling scheme in Phase
Solar PV technology projects and Solar Thermal technology projects are to be
deployed at a ratio of 50:50, in MW terms. This provision is scheduled to be
reviewed again in one year time to deter
The JNNSM is trying to encourage the development of both PV and CSP
technologies by giving each equal weight.
each technology, the JNNSM is dictating the ratio of technology that ca
rather than allowing the market to select the most efficient and cost effective
technology for India. If CSP is deemed an unviable option for most developers and
there is a rush towards PV technology, it could create a situation where PV
applications are rejected due to oversubscription while CSP quotas are not filled.
scenario like this can slow down solar development progress country
cause unwanted delay as the markets wait for this provision to be revisited. On a
global scale, PV installations exceed CSP installations by a ratio of over 20 times.
4.1.6 Domestic Content (PV)
Solar PV Projects using crystalline silicon technology selected in the first batch
during FY2010-11 will be mandated to use modules manufactured in India. For
PV Projects selected in the second batch during FY2011
use cells and modules manufactured in India.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
distributed generation by hybridizing them with biomass gasifier for hot air
3. Integration of solar thermal power plants with existing industries such as paper,
stry, which has cogeneration units.
Many industries have steam turbine sets for cogeneration. These can be
coupled with solar thermal power plants. Typically these units are of 5 to 250
MW capacities and can be coupled with solar thermal power plants. Thi
approach will reduce the capital investment on steam turbines and associated
house infrastructure thus reducing the cost of generation of solar
4. Integration of solar thermal power generation unit with existing coal thermal
ts. The study shows that savings of up to 24% is possible during
periods of high isolation for feed water heating to 241 0C (4).
The JNNSM calls for a total aggregated capacity of 1 gigawatt of grid connected
developed under the bundling scheme in Phase
Solar PV technology projects and Solar Thermal technology projects are to be
deployed at a ratio of 50:50, in MW terms. This provision is scheduled to be
reviewed again in one year time to determine the need for modification.
The JNNSM is trying to encourage the development of both PV and CSP
technologies by giving each equal weight. However, by allotting specific quotas for
each technology, the JNNSM is dictating the ratio of technology that ca
rather than allowing the market to select the most efficient and cost effective
If CSP is deemed an unviable option for most developers and
there is a rush towards PV technology, it could create a situation where PV
cations are rejected due to oversubscription while CSP quotas are not filled.
scenario like this can slow down solar development progress country
cause unwanted delay as the markets wait for this provision to be revisited. On a
installations exceed CSP installations by a ratio of over 20 times.
Solar PV Projects using crystalline silicon technology selected in the first batch
11 will be mandated to use modules manufactured in India. For
PV Projects selected in the second batch during FY2011-12, they will be required to
manufactured in India.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
distributed generation by hybridizing them with biomass gasifier for hot air
3. Integration of solar thermal power plants with existing industries such as paper,
Many industries have steam turbine sets for cogeneration. These can be
coupled with solar thermal power plants. Typically these units are of 5 to 250
MW capacities and can be coupled with solar thermal power plants. This
approach will reduce the capital investment on steam turbines and associated
house infrastructure thus reducing the cost of generation of solar
4. Integration of solar thermal power generation unit with existing coal thermal
ts. The study shows that savings of up to 24% is possible during
The JNNSM calls for a total aggregated capacity of 1 gigawatt of grid connected
developed under the bundling scheme in Phase-I through 2013.
Solar PV technology projects and Solar Thermal technology projects are to be
deployed at a ratio of 50:50, in MW terms. This provision is scheduled to be
mine the need for modification.
The JNNSM is trying to encourage the development of both PV and CSP
However, by allotting specific quotas for
each technology, the JNNSM is dictating the ratio of technology that can be built
rather than allowing the market to select the most efficient and cost effective
If CSP is deemed an unviable option for most developers and
there is a rush towards PV technology, it could create a situation where PV
cations are rejected due to oversubscription while CSP quotas are not filled. A
scenario like this can slow down solar development progress country-wide and
cause unwanted delay as the markets wait for this provision to be revisited. On a
installations exceed CSP installations by a ratio of over 20 times.
Solar PV Projects using crystalline silicon technology selected in the first batch
11 will be mandated to use modules manufactured in India. For Solar
12, they will be required to
40
jaro education
The domestic content policy is intended to create incentives to develop domestic
manufacturing, investments and jo
Thin film and CPV can still be procured from any vendor in the world and equipment
shortage should not be a problem as the allocation is so small compared to
manufacturing capacities.
2010-11, and remaining in 2011
economies of scale. Domestic content rules create unwanted attention from the
WTO and trading partners. This puts Indian manufacturers in a delicate situation as
they still have to export to European countries as the Indian manufacturing capacity
per year might be more than the 500MW allocated for PV over 3 years, not to
mention that capacity could be cut even further if half the project developers choose
to use thin film. Ontario has enac
EU and Japan of possible legal challenge in the WTO due to the protectionist policy.
Thus, the domestic content policy has the potential to hurt the Indian solar export
industry as an unintended consequen
The policy also creates uncertainty in the mind of investors as they are told to buy
from manufacturers mandated by the JNNSM instead of allowing developers to
select panels based on the best prices and efficiencies available anywhere in the
world. This could be another cause for foreign investors to take a “wait and see”
approach as the market in the first 3 years may not be attractive enough to warrant
large investments.
This also causes a high level of uncertainty and confusion due to the patchwork
domestic policy (2010-11 -
CPV can be imported, CSP
domestic); 2011-12 - crystalline silicon modules and cells
appears that this provision is an attempt to please “all parties” and has made the
policy unnecessarily complicated to be implemented.
4.1.7 Domestic Content (CSP)
It is mandatory for project developers to ensure 30% of local content in all their
plants/installations for solar thermal technology. Land is excluded.
This gives developers the advantage of procuring the main components of CSP from
anywhere in the world, while also creating a boost to domestic BOS vendors.
said, there is an uncertainty factor relating to
CSP has been non-existent in India.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
The domestic content policy is intended to create incentives to develop domestic
manufacturing, investments and jobs.
Thin film and CPV can still be procured from any vendor in the world and equipment
shortage should not be a problem as the allocation is so small compared to
However, since the PV allocation is so small (150 MW in
nd remaining in 2011-2012), it is not enough to realize gains from
Domestic content rules create unwanted attention from the
WTO and trading partners. This puts Indian manufacturers in a delicate situation as
to European countries as the Indian manufacturing capacity
per year might be more than the 500MW allocated for PV over 3 years, not to
mention that capacity could be cut even further if half the project developers choose
Ontario has enacted a similar policy and has been threatened by the
EU and Japan of possible legal challenge in the WTO due to the protectionist policy.
Thus, the domestic content policy has the potential to hurt the Indian solar export
industry as an unintended consequence.
The policy also creates uncertainty in the mind of investors as they are told to buy
from manufacturers mandated by the JNNSM instead of allowing developers to
select panels based on the best prices and efficiencies available anywhere in the
is could be another cause for foreign investors to take a “wait and see”
approach as the market in the first 3 years may not be attractive enough to warrant
This also causes a high level of uncertainty and confusion due to the patchwork
- crystalline silicon modules – domestic only, thin film and
CPV can be imported, CSP – 30% of components other than land has to be
crystalline silicon modules and cells – domestic only). It
is provision is an attempt to please “all parties” and has made the
policy unnecessarily complicated to be implemented.
Domestic Content (CSP)
It is mandatory for project developers to ensure 30% of local content in all their
solar thermal technology. Land is excluded.
This gives developers the advantage of procuring the main components of CSP from
anywhere in the world, while also creating a boost to domestic BOS vendors.
said, there is an uncertainty factor relating to BOS vendor products and quality as
existent in India.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The domestic content policy is intended to create incentives to develop domestic
Thin film and CPV can still be procured from any vendor in the world and equipment
shortage should not be a problem as the allocation is so small compared to
so small (150 MW in
2012), it is not enough to realize gains from
Domestic content rules create unwanted attention from the
WTO and trading partners. This puts Indian manufacturers in a delicate situation as
to European countries as the Indian manufacturing capacity
per year might be more than the 500MW allocated for PV over 3 years, not to
mention that capacity could be cut even further if half the project developers choose
ted a similar policy and has been threatened by the
EU and Japan of possible legal challenge in the WTO due to the protectionist policy.
Thus, the domestic content policy has the potential to hurt the Indian solar export
The policy also creates uncertainty in the mind of investors as they are told to buy
from manufacturers mandated by the JNNSM instead of allowing developers to
select panels based on the best prices and efficiencies available anywhere in the
is could be another cause for foreign investors to take a “wait and see”
approach as the market in the first 3 years may not be attractive enough to warrant
This also causes a high level of uncertainty and confusion due to the patchwork of
domestic only, thin film and
30% of components other than land has to be
domestic only). It
is provision is an attempt to please “all parties” and has made the
It is mandatory for project developers to ensure 30% of local content in all their
This gives developers the advantage of procuring the main components of CSP from
anywhere in the world, while also creating a boost to domestic BOS vendors. That
BOS vendor products and quality as
41
jaro education
Our complete analysis on the entire set of guidelines, which include Phasing
Allocation of Capacity, Number of Applications (PV and CSP), Technical Criteria for
PV and CSP, Connectivity to the Grid, Selection of Projects based on Tariff
(Bidding), the Role of States and the Role of Carbon Financing,
4.1.8 Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission
JNNSM promises to catapult India into
Energy in the World. In fact, India’s Solar Energy sector has the
biggest Energy Opportunity of the 21st century. Solar Energy in India is poised to
take off in a exponential manner because of a unique confluence of favoura
Supply and Demand factors .India currently has less than 500 MW of Solar Energy
capacity which accounts for less than 0.1% of India’s total electricity capacity. This
picture is going to radically change over the next decade because of the
following factors.
1. India has very high insulation
makes solar energy much cheaper to produce solar power in India
to countries like Germany,
of India’s solar radiation
installed and is going to probably hit 14 GW by 2010
2. India has a huge electricity demand supply gap
regularly face blackouts for lack of electricity supply leading to huge monetary
losses .It has been estimated that India suffers from more than 15
shortage in times of peak power. Major cities like Gurgaon regularly face 8
hours of power cuts in summer months.
3. Lack of power grid availability
power to those areas which don’t have power lines connecting it. Large parts
of India don’t have electricity grid connectivity and it is cheaper to power them
through solar energy rather than extending power lines
4. Increasing expensive an
electricity prices are going up rapidly each year due to a combination of
factors like higher costs of fossil fuels, increasing capital expenditure by
utilities and privatization of power. Not only is the
and reliability of the supplied electricity is very poor. A study has found that
poor farmers who
quality electricity supply rather than do with the “unreliable free
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Our complete analysis on the entire set of guidelines, which include Phasing
Allocation of Capacity, Number of Applications (PV and CSP), Technical Criteria for
Connectivity to the Grid, Selection of Projects based on Tariff
(Bidding), the Role of States and the Role of Carbon Financing, can be found here.
Jawaharlal Nehru National Solar Mission
JNNSM promises to catapult India into becoming the Largest Mark
in the World. In fact, India’s Solar Energy sector has the potential
biggest Energy Opportunity of the 21st century. Solar Energy in India is poised to
take off in a exponential manner because of a unique confluence of favoura
Supply and Demand factors .India currently has less than 500 MW of Solar Energy
capacity which accounts for less than 0.1% of India’s total electricity capacity. This
picture is going to radically change over the next decade because of the
India has very high insulation (solar radiation in layman language) which
makes solar energy much cheaper to produce solar power in India
countries like Germany, Denmark etc. Germany despite receiving only 50%
of India’s solar radiation has more than 9 GW of solar energy capacity already
installed and is going to probably hit 14 GW by 2010.
India has a huge electricity demand supply gap – Large parts of India
regularly face blackouts for lack of electricity supply leading to huge monetary
losses .It has been estimated that India suffers from more than 15
shortage in times of peak power. Major cities like Gurgaon regularly face 8
hours of power cuts in summer months.
Lack of power grid availability – Solar Energy is ideally su
power to those areas which don’t have power lines connecting it. Large parts
of India don’t have electricity grid connectivity and it is cheaper to power them
through solar energy rather than extending power lines
Increasing expensive and unreliable electricity supply
electricity prices are going up rapidly each year due to a combination of
factors like higher costs of fossil fuels, increasing capital expenditure by
utilities and privatization of power. Not only is the power expensive, the quality
and reliability of the supplied electricity is very poor. A study has found that
receive “free electricity” in India are willing to pay for
quality electricity supply rather than do with the “unreliable free
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Our complete analysis on the entire set of guidelines, which include Phasing
Allocation of Capacity, Number of Applications (PV and CSP), Technical Criteria for
Connectivity to the Grid, Selection of Projects based on Tariff
can be found here.
becoming the Largest Market for Solar
potential to be the
biggest Energy Opportunity of the 21st century. Solar Energy in India is poised to
take off in a exponential manner because of a unique confluence of favourable
Supply and Demand factors .India currently has less than 500 MW of Solar Energy
capacity which accounts for less than 0.1% of India’s total electricity capacity. This
picture is going to radically change over the next decade because of the
(solar radiation in layman language) which
makes solar energy much cheaper to produce solar power in India compared
Denmark etc. Germany despite receiving only 50%
has more than 9 GW of solar energy capacity already
Large parts of India
regularly face blackouts for lack of electricity supply leading to huge monetary
losses .It has been estimated that India suffers from more than 15-20% supply
shortage in times of peak power. Major cities like Gurgaon regularly face 8-10
Solar Energy is ideally suited for providing
power to those areas which don’t have power lines connecting it. Large parts
of India don’t have electricity grid connectivity and it is cheaper to power them
d unreliable electricity supply - The rates of
electricity prices are going up rapidly each year due to a combination of
factors like higher costs of fossil fuels, increasing capital expenditure by
power expensive, the quality
and reliability of the supplied electricity is very poor. A study has found that
are willing to pay for
quality electricity supply rather than do with the “unreliable free power”
42
jaro education
5. Solar Energy approaching Grid Parity
been decreasing rapidly over the last 2 years. Despite solar energy prices
being higher than other forms of electricity, it is expected that solar energy will
equal that of grid prices in the next 5 years in most parts of the globe. Solar
Energy is the only form of Energy whose cost trend has been declining over
the long term while all other major forms of energy have seen their costs
increasing.
6. Strong Support from the Govern
the Government in terms of regulation and incentives as it is a costliest form
of power currently. The Indian government through the Jawaharlal Nehru
National Solar Mission has provided strong support to the growth of
industry. The government has set a
solar power to be set up through private investment by 2013. CERC
guidelines aims at providing
higher guaranteed rate to electrici
7. Solar Energy is a Non
advantage for solar energy is that it is a non
power .While other fossil fuel forms of Energy place have large unaccounte
costs in terms of pollution, health hazards, global warming and environmental
destruction (BP Oil Spill), Solar along with other forms of Renewable Energy
have none of these harmful effects.
8. Solar Energy is virtually Unlimited
going to be depleted over the next 20
unlimited source of energy. The amount of Solar
much more than humans will ever need.
4.1.8 Solar Farming Potential in India
The newest crop in India could be electricity from the sun. “Solar Farming” can help
change India’s energy economy to clean and efficient
day when it is needed the most, create millions of jobs, and could help India achieve
energy independence and better national security.
Imagine a crop that can be harvested daily on the most barren desert and arid land,
with no fertilizer or tillage, and that produces no harmful emissions. Imagine an
energy source so bountiful that it can provi
could ever expect to need or use. An hour’s worth of sunlight bathing the planet
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Solar Energy approaching Grid Parity – The costs of Solar Energy has
been decreasing rapidly over the last 2 years. Despite solar energy prices
than other forms of electricity, it is expected that solar energy will
rid prices in the next 5 years in most parts of the globe. Solar
Energy is the only form of Energy whose cost trend has been declining over
the long term while all other major forms of energy have seen their costs
Strong Support from the Government – Solar Energy needs a push from
the Government in terms of regulation and incentives as it is a costliest form
of power currently. The Indian government through the Jawaharlal Nehru
National Solar Mission has provided strong support to the growth of
industry. The government has set a target of 20 GW by 2022 with 1000 MW of
solar power to be set up through private investment by 2013. CERC
guidelines aims at providing 20% + returns to private investors
higher guaranteed rate to electricity generate from solar power ( FIT)
Solar Energy is a Non-Polluting Green Form of Energy
advantage for solar energy is that it is a non-Carbon Dioxide emitting form of
power .While other fossil fuel forms of Energy place have large unaccounte
costs in terms of pollution, health hazards, global warming and environmental
destruction (BP Oil Spill), Solar along with other forms of Renewable Energy
have none of these harmful effects.
Solar Energy is virtually Unlimited – While Coal, Gas, Oil are
going to be depleted over the next 20-100 years, Solar Energy is a virtually
unlimited source of energy. The amount of Solar Energy striking the earth is
much more than humans will ever need.
Solar Farming Potential in India
The newest crop in India could be electricity from the sun. “Solar Farming” can help
change India’s energy economy to clean and efficient renewable energy
day when it is needed the most, create millions of jobs, and could help India achieve
gy independence and better national security.
Imagine a crop that can be harvested daily on the most barren desert and arid land,
with no fertilizer or tillage, and that produces no harmful emissions. Imagine an
energy source so bountiful that it can provide many times more energy than we
could ever expect to need or use. An hour’s worth of sunlight bathing the planet
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The costs of Solar Energy has
been decreasing rapidly over the last 2 years. Despite solar energy prices
than other forms of electricity, it is expected that solar energy will
rid prices in the next 5 years in most parts of the globe. Solar
Energy is the only form of Energy whose cost trend has been declining over
the long term while all other major forms of energy have seen their costs
Solar Energy needs a push from
the Government in terms of regulation and incentives as it is a costliest form
of power currently. The Indian government through the Jawaharlal Nehru
National Solar Mission has provided strong support to the growth of this
target of 20 GW by 2022 with 1000 MW of
solar power to be set up through private investment by 2013. CERC
20% + returns to private investors through a
ty generate from solar power ( FIT)
Polluting Green Form of Energy – The biggest
Carbon Dioxide emitting form of
power .While other fossil fuel forms of Energy place have large unaccounted
costs in terms of pollution, health hazards, global warming and environmental
destruction (BP Oil Spill), Solar along with other forms of Renewable Energy
Oil are eventually
100 years, Solar Energy is a virtually
Energy striking the earth is
The newest crop in India could be electricity from the sun. “Solar Farming” can help
renewable energy during the
day when it is needed the most, create millions of jobs, and could help India achieve
Imagine a crop that can be harvested daily on the most barren desert and arid land,
with no fertilizer or tillage, and that produces no harmful emissions. Imagine an
de many times more energy than we
could ever expect to need or use. An hour’s worth of sunlight bathing the planet
43
jaro education
holds far more energy than humans worldwide consume in a year. You don’t have to
imagine it — it’s real and it’s here.
that is readily available to all countries throughout the world, and all the space above
the earth. It is clean, no waste comes from it, and it’s “free.”
This “free” source of electricity can be used to supply the energy needs
farms and businesses. Through the use of Photovoltaic (PV), Concentrated
Photovoltaic (CPV) or Concentrated Solar Power (CSP), sunlight is converted into
electricity that can provide power to businesses, homes, and drive motors.
I firmly believe that, to meet all its energy needs, India should diversify its energy mix
by accelerating the use of all forms of Renewable Energy technologies (including
PV, thermal solar, wind power, biomass, biogas, and hydro), and more proactively
promote energy efficiency. However, in this article, I will only focus on the “Solar
Farming Potential in India.” My previous article explores “
Power (CSP) Technology Can Meet India’s Future Power Needs
4.1.8.1 How to Implement Solar Farming
Some governments are providing huge grants or subsidies to fund community solar
farm projects as part of their energy programs. Solar farming can help advance
India’s use of renewable energy and help assure achievement of economic
development goals. To successf
This allows farmers to invest with the security of 20 to 25 year Government Grants.
The energy from these farms is purchased directly by utilities, who often sign 10 to
20 year energy purchase contract
energy for the end user.
Solar farms will also play a vital role in reducing greenhouse gas emissions that
contribute to global warming. Solar farming is truly environmentally friendly. By
installing solar farm equipment, you’ll also considerably boost the value of your
property – it’s a great selling point should you decide to sell your farm.
4.1.8.2 The Future of Solar Farming in Modern India
India is blessed with a vast Solar Energy potential. About 5,00
energy is incident over India every year. Each day most parts of the country receive
4-7 kWh per square meter of land area5. India’s deserts and farm land are the
sunniest in the world, and thus suitable for large
Government should embrace favourable tax structures and consider providing
financial resources to fund projects to put up community solar farms as part of their
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
holds far more energy than humans worldwide consume in a year. You don’t have to
it’s real and it’s here. Solar energy is an abundant enormous resource
that is readily available to all countries throughout the world, and all the space above
the earth. It is clean, no waste comes from it, and it’s “free.”
This “free” source of electricity can be used to supply the energy needs
farms and businesses. Through the use of Photovoltaic (PV), Concentrated
Photovoltaic (CPV) or Concentrated Solar Power (CSP), sunlight is converted into
electricity that can provide power to businesses, homes, and drive motors.
that, to meet all its energy needs, India should diversify its energy mix
by accelerating the use of all forms of Renewable Energy technologies (including
PV, thermal solar, wind power, biomass, biogas, and hydro), and more proactively
ciency. However, in this article, I will only focus on the “Solar
Farming Potential in India.” My previous article explores “How Concentrated Solar
Power (CSP) Technology Can Meet India’s Future Power Needs”
How to Implement Solar Farming
governments are providing huge grants or subsidies to fund community solar
farm projects as part of their energy programs. Solar farming can help advance
India’s use of renewable energy and help assure achievement of economic
development goals. To successfully implement Solar Farming requires feed
This allows farmers to invest with the security of 20 to 25 year Government Grants.
The energy from these farms is purchased directly by utilities, who often sign 10 to
20 year energy purchase contracts with solar farm owners thereby securing low
Solar farms will also play a vital role in reducing greenhouse gas emissions that
contribute to global warming. Solar farming is truly environmentally friendly. By
farm equipment, you’ll also considerably boost the value of your
it’s a great selling point should you decide to sell your farm.
The Future of Solar Farming in Modern India
India is blessed with a vast Solar Energy potential. About 5,000 trillion kWh of solar
energy is incident over India every year. Each day most parts of the country receive
7 kWh per square meter of land area5. India’s deserts and farm land are the
sunniest in the world, and thus suitable for large-scale power produc
Government should embrace favourable tax structures and consider providing
financial resources to fund projects to put up community solar farms as part of their
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
holds far more energy than humans worldwide consume in a year. You don’t have to
ndant enormous resource
that is readily available to all countries throughout the world, and all the space above
This “free” source of electricity can be used to supply the energy needs of homes,
farms and businesses. Through the use of Photovoltaic (PV), Concentrated
Photovoltaic (CPV) or Concentrated Solar Power (CSP), sunlight is converted into
electricity that can provide power to businesses, homes, and drive motors.
that, to meet all its energy needs, India should diversify its energy mix
by accelerating the use of all forms of Renewable Energy technologies (including
PV, thermal solar, wind power, biomass, biogas, and hydro), and more proactively
ciency. However, in this article, I will only focus on the “Solar
How Concentrated Solar
governments are providing huge grants or subsidies to fund community solar
farm projects as part of their energy programs. Solar farming can help advance
India’s use of renewable energy and help assure achievement of economic
ully implement Solar Farming requires feed-in tariffs.
This allows farmers to invest with the security of 20 to 25 year Government Grants.
The energy from these farms is purchased directly by utilities, who often sign 10 to
s with solar farm owners thereby securing low-cost
Solar farms will also play a vital role in reducing greenhouse gas emissions that
contribute to global warming. Solar farming is truly environmentally friendly. By
farm equipment, you’ll also considerably boost the value of your
it’s a great selling point should you decide to sell your farm.
0 trillion kWh of solar
energy is incident over India every year. Each day most parts of the country receive
7 kWh per square meter of land area5. India’s deserts and farm land are the
scale power production. The Indian
Government should embrace favourable tax structures and consider providing
financial resources to fund projects to put up community solar farms as part of their
44
jaro education
energy development programs. India can become the Saudi Arabia of clean Solar
Energy.
Solar electricity could also shift about 90 percent of daily trip mileage from gasoline
to electricity by encouraging increased use of plug
this means that the cost per mile could be reduced by one
A decline in solar panel prices over the last two years also has contributed to
exponential increases in solar deployment worldwide and lower project costs. A new
technology that also holds promise is Concentrated Photovoltaic (CPV). F
to commercial operation in 2008, CPV uses a concentrating optical system that
focuses a large area of sunlight onto the individual photovoltaic cells. This feature
makes CPV panels two to three times more efficient
converting sunlight to electricity as compared to silicon
thin films (9% to 13%).
Figure
Major cost reductions will be realized through mass manufacturing. The
increase in system efficiency, combined with decreases in manufacturing costs cou
levelise the cost of energy for CPV at around $0.10/kWh by 2015. Various incentives
by Central and State governments, including tax credits and feed
further reduce the cost. Cost reductions are so dramatic that Bloomberg recently
reported solar energy could soon rival coal. The cost has become so competitive
during peak times in Japan and California that the U.S. Department of Energy’s goal
of $1 per watt for large projects by 2017
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
energy development programs. India can become the Saudi Arabia of clean Solar
Solar electricity could also shift about 90 percent of daily trip mileage from gasoline
to electricity by encouraging increased use of plug-in hybrid cars. For drivers in India
this means that the cost per mile could be reduced by one-fourth (in today’s prices).
A decline in solar panel prices over the last two years also has contributed to
exponential increases in solar deployment worldwide and lower project costs. A new
technology that also holds promise is Concentrated Photovoltaic (CPV). F
to commercial operation in 2008, CPV uses a concentrating optical system that
focuses a large area of sunlight onto the individual photovoltaic cells. This feature
two to three times more efficient (approximately 40%) at
rting sunlight to electricity as compared to silicon-based PV (15% to 20%) and
Figure 15: Efficiency Comparison of Solar Technologies
Major cost reductions will be realized through mass manufacturing. The
increase in system efficiency, combined with decreases in manufacturing costs cou
e the cost of energy for CPV at around $0.10/kWh by 2015. Various incentives
by Central and State governments, including tax credits and feed
further reduce the cost. Cost reductions are so dramatic that Bloomberg recently
reported solar energy could soon rival coal. The cost has become so competitive
during peak times in Japan and California that the U.S. Department of Energy’s goal
att for large projects by 2017 may happen a lot sooner.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
energy development programs. India can become the Saudi Arabia of clean Solar
Solar electricity could also shift about 90 percent of daily trip mileage from gasoline
in hybrid cars. For drivers in India
(in today’s prices).
A decline in solar panel prices over the last two years also has contributed to
exponential increases in solar deployment worldwide and lower project costs. A new
technology that also holds promise is Concentrated Photovoltaic (CPV). First brought
to commercial operation in 2008, CPV uses a concentrating optical system that
focuses a large area of sunlight onto the individual photovoltaic cells. This feature
(approximately 40%) at
based PV (15% to 20%) and
Major cost reductions will be realized through mass manufacturing. The steep
increase in system efficiency, combined with decreases in manufacturing costs could
e the cost of energy for CPV at around $0.10/kWh by 2015. Various incentives
by Central and State governments, including tax credits and feed-in tariffs, can
further reduce the cost. Cost reductions are so dramatic that Bloomberg recently
reported solar energy could soon rival coal. The cost has become so competitive
during peak times in Japan and California that the U.S. Department of Energy’s goal
45
jaro education
In my opinion, all new energy production in India could be from renewable sources
by 2030 and all existing generation could be converted to renewable energy by
2050, if deployment is backed by
4.1.8.3 Farming Solar Energy in Space
Harvesting solar power from space through orbiting solar farms sounds extremely
interesting. The concept of solar panels beaming down energy from space has long
been thought as too costly and difficult. Japanese researchers at the Institute for
Laser Technology in Osaka have produced up to 180 watts of laser power from
sunlight. Scientists in Hokkaido have completed tests of a power transmission
system designed to send energy in micro
Japan has already started working towards its goal by developing a technology for a
1-gigawatt solar farm, which would include four square
stationed 36,000 kilometres
produced by the solar farm would be enough to supply power to nearly 400,000
average Japanese homes.
California’s next source of renewable power could be an orbiting set of solar panels,
high above the equator that would beam electricity back to
station in Fresno County. Sometime before 2016, Solaren Corp. plans to launch the
world’s first orbiting solar farm to provide a steady flow of electricity day and night.
Receivers on the ground would take the energy
electromagnetic waves – and feed it into California’s power grid. Pacific Gas and
Electric Co. have agreed to buy power from a start
demand for clean energy.
4.1.8.4 Future of Solar Farming
Solar energy represents a bright spot on India’s economic front. If India makes a
massive switch from coal, oil, natural gas and nuclear power plants to solar and
other renewable sources, it is possible that 100% of India’s electricity could be from
renewable energy by 2050. Solar energy would require the creation of a vast region
of photovoltaic cells in the Southwest and other parts of the country that could
operate at night as well as during the day. Excess daytime energy can be stored in
various forms such as molten or liquid salt (a mixture of sodium nitrate and
potassium nitrate), compressed air, pumped hydro, hydrogen, battery storage, etc.,
which would be used as an energy source during
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
In my opinion, all new energy production in India could be from renewable sources
by 2030 and all existing generation could be converted to renewable energy by
2050, if deployment is backed by the right enabling public policies.
Farming Solar Energy in Space
Harvesting solar power from space through orbiting solar farms sounds extremely
interesting. The concept of solar panels beaming down energy from space has long
ostly and difficult. Japanese researchers at the Institute for
Laser Technology in Osaka have produced up to 180 watts of laser power from
sunlight. Scientists in Hokkaido have completed tests of a power transmission
system designed to send energy in microwave form to Earth.
Japan has already started working towards its goal by developing a technology for a
gigawatt solar farm, which would include four square kilometres
kilometres above the earth’s surface. The energy that
produced by the solar farm would be enough to supply power to nearly 400,000
California’s next source of renewable power could be an orbiting set of solar panels,
high above the equator that would beam electricity back to earth via a receiving
station in Fresno County. Sometime before 2016, Solaren Corp. plans to launch the
world’s first orbiting solar farm to provide a steady flow of electricity day and night.
Receivers on the ground would take the energy – transmitted thr
and feed it into California’s power grid. Pacific Gas and
Electric Co. have agreed to buy power from a start up company to solve the growing
Farming Solar energy represents a bright spot on India’s economic front. If India makes a
massive switch from coal, oil, natural gas and nuclear power plants to solar and
other renewable sources, it is possible that 100% of India’s electricity could be from
ble energy by 2050. Solar energy would require the creation of a vast region
of photovoltaic cells in the Southwest and other parts of the country that could
operate at night as well as during the day. Excess daytime energy can be stored in
uch as molten or liquid salt (a mixture of sodium nitrate and
potassium nitrate), compressed air, pumped hydro, hydrogen, battery storage, etc.,
which would be used as an energy source during nighttimes hours.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
In my opinion, all new energy production in India could be from renewable sources
by 2030 and all existing generation could be converted to renewable energy by
Harvesting solar power from space through orbiting solar farms sounds extremely
interesting. The concept of solar panels beaming down energy from space has long
ostly and difficult. Japanese researchers at the Institute for
Laser Technology in Osaka have produced up to 180 watts of laser power from
sunlight. Scientists in Hokkaido have completed tests of a power transmission
Japan has already started working towards its goal by developing a technology for a
kilometres of solar panels
above the earth’s surface. The energy that will be
produced by the solar farm would be enough to supply power to nearly 400,000
California’s next source of renewable power could be an orbiting set of solar panels,
earth via a receiving
station in Fresno County. Sometime before 2016, Solaren Corp. plans to launch the
world’s first orbiting solar farm to provide a steady flow of electricity day and night.
transmitted through a beam of
and feed it into California’s power grid. Pacific Gas and
up company to solve the growing
Solar energy represents a bright spot on India’s economic front. If India makes a
massive switch from coal, oil, natural gas and nuclear power plants to solar and
other renewable sources, it is possible that 100% of India’s electricity could be from
ble energy by 2050. Solar energy would require the creation of a vast region
of photovoltaic cells in the Southwest and other parts of the country that could
operate at night as well as during the day. Excess daytime energy can be stored in
uch as molten or liquid salt (a mixture of sodium nitrate and
potassium nitrate), compressed air, pumped hydro, hydrogen, battery storage, etc.,
46
jaro education
Solar Energy will be competitive with co
concentrated photovoltaic (CPV) and concentrated solar power (CSP) enter the
market. I predict that solar farming advancements and growth would empower
India’s rural economies and companies will move their operatio
to rural areas due to cheaper land and
Solar Farming is a renewable source of energy and the greenest form of commercial
energy. Solar Energy has become the leading alternative to the costly and eco
disasters associated with fossil fuels. I urge the Government of India to accelerate
the country’s solar energy expansion plans and policies by implementing
government subsidies for residential solar power through renewable energy rebates
and feed-in tariffs. Solar Farming is a great concept for an efficient use of barren
land and to develop large utility scale solar energy farms to meet India’s economic
development goals.
For example, Google is investing $168 Million in the biggest Solar Farm ever. When
completed in 2013, the Mojave Desert
System will send approximately 2,600 megawatts of power to the grid, doubling the
amount of solar thermal power produced in the U.S and generating enough
electricity to power 140,000 California homes when operating at full capacity.
I personally think there are no technological or economic barriers to supplying almost
100% of India’s energy demand through the use of clean renewable energy from
solar, wind, hydro and biogas by 2050.
energy system to the efficient use of renewable energies, especially solar power.
Solar Energy is a game-changing program for India. India must accelerate and
encourage the domestic development of renewable energy no
whether we have the societal and political will to achieve this goal to eliminate our
wasteful spending and dependence on foreign sources of energy. The Indian
Government should provide
process and to provide start
and central governments should provide initiatives and other support in order to
increase solar power plant capacity. India could potentially increase grid
solar power generation capacity to over 200,000 MW by 2030, if adequate resources
and incentives are provided. Solar energy is a Win
environment, and has the potential to power India’s economy, create millions of new
jobs and change the face of India as a Green Nation.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Solar Energy will be competitive with coal as improved and efficient solar cells,
concentrated photovoltaic (CPV) and concentrated solar power (CSP) enter the
market. I predict that solar farming advancements and growth would empower
India’s rural economies and companies will move their operations from urban areas
to rural areas due to cheaper land and labour within the solar belt.
Solar Farming is a renewable source of energy and the greenest form of commercial
energy. Solar Energy has become the leading alternative to the costly and eco
disasters associated with fossil fuels. I urge the Government of India to accelerate
the country’s solar energy expansion plans and policies by implementing
government subsidies for residential solar power through renewable energy rebates
fs. Solar Farming is a great concept for an efficient use of barren
land and to develop large utility scale solar energy farms to meet India’s economic
For example, Google is investing $168 Million in the biggest Solar Farm ever. When
mpleted in 2013, the Mojave Desert-based Ivan Pah Solar Electric Generating
System will send approximately 2,600 megawatts of power to the grid, doubling the
amount of solar thermal power produced in the U.S and generating enough
00 California homes when operating at full capacity.
I personally think there are no technological or economic barriers to supplying almost
100% of India’s energy demand through the use of clean renewable energy from
solar, wind, hydro and biogas by 2050. India needs a radical transformation of
energy system to the efficient use of renewable energies, especially solar power.
changing program for India. India must accelerate and
encourage the domestic development of renewable energy now. It is a question of
whether we have the societal and political will to achieve this goal to eliminate our
wasteful spending and dependence on foreign sources of energy. The Indian
Government should provide favourable government policies to ease the perm
process and to provide start-up capital to promote the growth of solar energy. State
and central governments should provide initiatives and other support in order to
increase solar power plant capacity. India could potentially increase grid
solar power generation capacity to over 200,000 MW by 2030, if adequate resources
and incentives are provided. Solar energy is a Win-Win situation for India and the
environment, and has the potential to power India’s economy, create millions of new
and change the face of India as a Green Nation.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
al as improved and efficient solar cells,
concentrated photovoltaic (CPV) and concentrated solar power (CSP) enter the
market. I predict that solar farming advancements and growth would empower
ns from urban areas
Solar Farming is a renewable source of energy and the greenest form of commercial
energy. Solar Energy has become the leading alternative to the costly and eco
disasters associated with fossil fuels. I urge the Government of India to accelerate
the country’s solar energy expansion plans and policies by implementing
government subsidies for residential solar power through renewable energy rebates
fs. Solar Farming is a great concept for an efficient use of barren
land and to develop large utility scale solar energy farms to meet India’s economic
For example, Google is investing $168 Million in the biggest Solar Farm ever. When
ah Solar Electric Generating
System will send approximately 2,600 megawatts of power to the grid, doubling the
amount of solar thermal power produced in the U.S and generating enough
00 California homes when operating at full capacity.
I personally think there are no technological or economic barriers to supplying almost
100% of India’s energy demand through the use of clean renewable energy from
India needs a radical transformation of
energy system to the efficient use of renewable energies, especially solar power.
changing program for India. India must accelerate and
w. It is a question of
whether we have the societal and political will to achieve this goal to eliminate our
wasteful spending and dependence on foreign sources of energy. The Indian
government policies to ease the permitting
up capital to promote the growth of solar energy. State
and central governments should provide initiatives and other support in order to
increase solar power plant capacity. India could potentially increase grid-connected
solar power generation capacity to over 200,000 MW by 2030, if adequate resources
Win situation for India and the
environment, and has the potential to power India’s economy, create millions of new
47
jaro education
4.1.9 Challenges
Solar thermal power plants need detailed feasibility study and technology
identification along with proper solar radiation resource assessment. The current
status of international techn
feasibility in the context of India is not clear. The delays in finalizing technology for
Mathania plant have created a negative impression about the technology.
Solar thermal power generation technol
technology in many parts of the world. India needs to take fresh initiative to assess
the latest technology and its feasibility in the Indian context. These projects can avail
benefits like CDM and considering the
be commercially viable in near future.
The MNRE and SEC (Solar Energy Center) should take initiative to study these
technologies and develop feasibility reports for suitable applications. Leading
research institutes such as TERI can take up these studies.
4.2 Wind
Winds are caused by the uneven heating of the atmosphere by the sun, the
irregularities of the earth's surface, and rotation of the earth. The earth’s surface is
made of different types of land an
different rates, giving rise to the differences in temperature and subsequently to
winds. During the day, the air above the land heats up more quickly than the air over
water. The warm air over the land expa
rushes in to take its place, creating winds. At night, the winds are reversed because
the air cools more rapidly over land than over water. In the same way, the large
atmospheric winds that circle the earth are cr
equator is heated more by the sun than the land near the North and South
Poles. Humans use this wind flow for many purposes: sailing boats, pumping water,
grinding mills and also generating electricity. Wind turbines
energy of the moving wind into electricity.
4.2.1 Wind Energy for power generation
Wind Energy, like solar is a free energy resource. But is much intermittent than solar.
Wind speeds may vary within minutes and affect the power
of high speeds- may result in overloading of generator. Energy from the wind can be
tapped using turbines.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Solar thermal power plants need detailed feasibility study and technology
identification along with proper solar radiation resource assessment. The current
status of international technology and its availability and financial and commercial
feasibility in the context of India is not clear. The delays in finalizing technology for
Mathania plant have created a negative impression about the technology.
Solar thermal power generation technology is coming back as commercially viable
technology in many parts of the world. India needs to take fresh initiative to assess
the latest technology and its feasibility in the Indian context. These projects can avail
benefits like CDM and considering the solar radiation levels in India these plants can
be commercially viable in near future.
The MNRE and SEC (Solar Energy Center) should take initiative to study these
technologies and develop feasibility reports for suitable applications. Leading
institutes such as TERI can take up these studies.
Winds are caused by the uneven heating of the atmosphere by the sun, the
irregularities of the earth's surface, and rotation of the earth. The earth’s surface is
made of different types of land and water. These surfaces absorb the sun’s heat at
different rates, giving rise to the differences in temperature and subsequently to
winds. During the day, the air above the land heats up more quickly than the air over
water. The warm air over the land expands and rises, and the heavier, cooler air
rushes in to take its place, creating winds. At night, the winds are reversed because
the air cools more rapidly over land than over water. In the same way, the large
atmospheric winds that circle the earth are created because the land near the earth's
equator is heated more by the sun than the land near the North and South
Humans use this wind flow for many purposes: sailing boats, pumping water,
grinding mills and also generating electricity. Wind turbines convert the kinetic
energy of the moving wind into electricity.
Wind Energy for power generation
Wind Energy, like solar is a free energy resource. But is much intermittent than solar.
Wind speeds may vary within minutes and affect the power generation and in cases
may result in overloading of generator. Energy from the wind can be
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Solar thermal power plants need detailed feasibility study and technology
identification along with proper solar radiation resource assessment. The current
ology and its availability and financial and commercial
feasibility in the context of India is not clear. The delays in finalizing technology for
Mathania plant have created a negative impression about the technology.
ogy is coming back as commercially viable
technology in many parts of the world. India needs to take fresh initiative to assess
the latest technology and its feasibility in the Indian context. These projects can avail
solar radiation levels in India these plants can
The MNRE and SEC (Solar Energy Center) should take initiative to study these
technologies and develop feasibility reports for suitable applications. Leading
Winds are caused by the uneven heating of the atmosphere by the sun, the
irregularities of the earth's surface, and rotation of the earth. The earth’s surface is
d water. These surfaces absorb the sun’s heat at
different rates, giving rise to the differences in temperature and subsequently to
winds. During the day, the air above the land heats up more quickly than the air over
nds and rises, and the heavier, cooler air
rushes in to take its place, creating winds. At night, the winds are reversed because
the air cools more rapidly over land than over water. In the same way, the large
eated because the land near the earth's
equator is heated more by the sun than the land near the North and South
Humans use this wind flow for many purposes: sailing boats, pumping water,
convert the kinetic
Wind Energy, like solar is a free energy resource. But is much intermittent than solar.
generation and in cases
may result in overloading of generator. Energy from the wind can be
48
jaro education
Setting up of these turbines needs little research before being established. Be it a
small wind turbine on a house, a
all of them, at first, need the Wind Resource to be determined in the area of
proposed site. The Wind Resource data is an estimation of average and peak wind
speeds at a location based on various meteorolo
access to the transmission lines or nearest control centre where the power
generated from the turbines can be conditioned, refined, stored or transmitted. It is
also necessary to survey the impact of putting up wind tur
and wildlife in the locality. If sufficient wind resources are found, the developer will
secure land leases from property owners, obtain the necessary permits and
financing; purchase and install wind turbines. The completed facility
an independent operator called an independent power producer (IPP) who generates
electricity to sell to the local utility, although some utilities own and operate wind
farms directly. Wind mills can be set up ranging scales of:
� On-shore grid connected Wind Turbine systems
� Off-shore Wind turbine systems
� Small Wind and Hybrid Energy Decentralized systems
4.2.1.1 Advantages
� Can be used for both distributed generation or grid interactive power
generation using on-shore or off shore technolo
� Ranges of power producing turbines are available. Micro
of producing 300W to 1MW and large wind turbines have typical size of 35kW
3MW.
� Wind turbine is suitable to install in remote rural area, water pumping and
grinding mills
� Average capacity factor can be close or higher than 30%
4.2.1.2 Disadvantages
� The total cost can be cheaper than solar system but more expensive than
hydro.
� Electricity production depends on
temperature. Hence various
expensive.
� High percentage of the hardware cost (for large WT) is mostly spent on the
tower designed to support the turbine
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Setting up of these turbines needs little research before being established. Be it a
small wind turbine on a house, a commercial wind farm or any offshore installation,
all of them, at first, need the Wind Resource to be determined in the area of
proposed site. The Wind Resource data is an estimation of average and peak wind
speeds at a location based on various meteorological. The next step is to determine
access to the transmission lines or nearest control centre where the power
generated from the turbines can be conditioned, refined, stored or transmitted. It is
also necessary to survey the impact of putting up wind turbines on the community
and wildlife in the locality. If sufficient wind resources are found, the developer will
secure land leases from property owners, obtain the necessary permits and
financing; purchase and install wind turbines. The completed facility
an independent operator called an independent power producer (IPP) who generates
electricity to sell to the local utility, although some utilities own and operate wind
farms directly. Wind mills can be set up ranging scales of:
grid connected Wind Turbine systems
shore Wind turbine systems
Small Wind and Hybrid Energy Decentralized systems
Can be used for both distributed generation or grid interactive power
shore or off shore technologies.
Ranges of power producing turbines are available. Micro-turbines are capable
of producing 300W to 1MW and large wind turbines have typical size of 35kW
Wind turbine is suitable to install in remote rural area, water pumping and
erage capacity factor can be close or higher than 30%
The total cost can be cheaper than solar system but more expensive than
Electricity production depends on- wind speed, location, season and air
temperature. Hence various monitoring systems are needed and may cost
High percentage of the hardware cost (for large WT) is mostly spent on the
tower designed to support the turbine
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Setting up of these turbines needs little research before being established. Be it a
commercial wind farm or any offshore installation,
all of them, at first, need the Wind Resource to be determined in the area of
proposed site. The Wind Resource data is an estimation of average and peak wind
gical. The next step is to determine
access to the transmission lines or nearest control centre where the power
generated from the turbines can be conditioned, refined, stored or transmitted. It is
bines on the community
and wildlife in the locality. If sufficient wind resources are found, the developer will
secure land leases from property owners, obtain the necessary permits and
financing; purchase and install wind turbines. The completed facility is often sold to
an independent operator called an independent power producer (IPP) who generates
electricity to sell to the local utility, although some utilities own and operate wind
Can be used for both distributed generation or grid interactive power
turbines are capable
of producing 300W to 1MW and large wind turbines have typical size of 35kW-
Wind turbine is suitable to install in remote rural area, water pumping and
The total cost can be cheaper than solar system but more expensive than
wind speed, location, season and air
monitoring systems are needed and may cost
High percentage of the hardware cost (for large WT) is mostly spent on the
49
jaro education
4.2.2 India’s Unique Proposition
4.2.2.1 Geographic Location and
The potential is far from exhausted. It is estimated that with the current level of
technology, the ‘on-shore’ potential for utilization of wind energy for electricity
generation is of the order of 65,000 MW. India also is blessed with 751
coastline and its territorial waters extend up to 12 nautical miles into the sea.
The unexploited resource availability has the potential to sustain the growth of
wind energy sector in India in the years to come. Potential areas can be
identified on Indian map using
pioneering Wind Research organization in the country is leading in all such
resource studies and has launched its
identifying and properly exploiting these wind re
estimated state-wise wind power potential
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
s Unique Proposition for Wind Energy:
Geographic Location and Wind Potential:
The potential is far from exhausted. It is estimated that with the current level of
shore’ potential for utilization of wind energy for electricity
generation is of the order of 65,000 MW. India also is blessed with 751
coastline and its territorial waters extend up to 12 nautical miles into the sea.
The unexploited resource availability has the potential to sustain the growth of
wind energy sector in India in the years to come. Potential areas can be
Indian map using Wind Power Density map.
pioneering Wind Research organization in the country is leading in all such
resource studies and has launched its Wind Resource map. In a step towards
identifying and properly exploiting these wind resources, MNRE has
wise wind power potential in the country.
Figure 16: Wind power Density Map
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The potential is far from exhausted. It is estimated that with the current level of
shore’ potential for utilization of wind energy for electricity
generation is of the order of 65,000 MW. India also is blessed with 7517km of
coastline and its territorial waters extend up to 12 nautical miles into the sea.
The unexploited resource availability has the potential to sustain the growth of
wind energy sector in India in the years to come. Potential areas can be
Wind Power Density map. C-WET, one of
pioneering Wind Research organization in the country is leading in all such
In a step towards
sources, MNRE has
50
jaro education
4.2.2.2 World Market Share:
According to REN21-
Suzlon was among top ten manufacturers of Wind Turbine manufacturer’s in
the world with world market share of 6.7%. Also major world companies are
pouring into the fast evolving Wind Energy market in India: Vestas, GE Wind,
Enercon and Gamesa have already opened up t
various cities in India.
4.2.2.3 Installed Capacity:
According to MNRE‘s
Grid Interactive Wind Energy in India by the end of September 2011 was
14989MW (of which 833MW was i
2400MW). Aero generators
2011-12 to yield cumulative off
4.2.2.4 India in the windy world:
In 2008, India shared 6.58% of total wind
world, according to World Wind Energy Report
the world witnessed highest renewable energy installations through wind
energy. Total installed capacity of wind energy reached 198GW by the end
2010. India ranked third in the world in annual capacity additions and fifth in
terms of total wind energy installed capacity. India has been able to fast pace
its growth in wind energy installations and bring down costs of power
production. The GSR 20
diameter 60-100m) at 5
Rotor diameter 75-120m) at 10
cost reached 6-9cents/kWh in 2008 itself (Indian Renewable En
Report-2010).
4.2.2.5 Clean Wind to overcome power shortage:
Electricity losses in India during transmission and distribution have been
extremely high over the years and this reached a worst proportion of about
24.7% during 2010-11. India is i
shortfall of 13% by reducing losses due to theft. Theft of electricity, common in
most parts of urban India, amounts to 1.5% of India’s GDP. Due to shortage of
electricity, power cuts are common throughout India
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
World Market Share:
- Global Status Report 2011 (GSR-2011), Indian company
among top ten manufacturers of Wind Turbine manufacturer’s in
the world with world market share of 6.7%. Also major world companies are
pouring into the fast evolving Wind Energy market in India: Vestas, GE Wind,
Enercon and Gamesa have already opened up their establishments across
various cities in India.
Installed Capacity:
MNRE‘s achieving report, The cumulative installed capacity of
Grid Interactive Wind Energy in India by the end of September 2011 was
14989MW (of which 833MW was installed during 2011-2012 against a target of
Aero generators and hybrid systems contributed 1.20MW during
12 to yield cumulative off-grid wind capacity of 15.55MW.
India in the windy world:
In 2008, India shared 6.58% of total wind energy installed capacity around the
world, according to World Wind Energy Report-2008. According to GSR
the world witnessed highest renewable energy installations through wind
energy. Total installed capacity of wind energy reached 198GW by the end
2010. India ranked third in the world in annual capacity additions and fifth in
terms of total wind energy installed capacity. India has been able to fast pace
its growth in wind energy installations and bring down costs of power
production. The GSR 2011 reported on-shore wind power (1.5
100m) at 5-9 cents/kWh and off shore wind power (1.5
120m) at 10-20 cents/kWh. But India’s onshore wind power
9cents/kWh in 2008 itself (Indian Renewable En
Clean Wind to overcome power shortage:
Electricity losses in India during transmission and distribution have been
extremely high over the years and this reached a worst proportion of about
11. India is in a pressing need to tide over a peak power
shortfall of 13% by reducing losses due to theft. Theft of electricity, common in
most parts of urban India, amounts to 1.5% of India’s GDP. Due to shortage of
electricity, power cuts are common throughout India and this has adversely
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
2011), Indian company
among top ten manufacturers of Wind Turbine manufacturer’s in
the world with world market share of 6.7%. Also major world companies are
pouring into the fast evolving Wind Energy market in India: Vestas, GE Wind,
heir establishments across
cumulative installed capacity of
Grid Interactive Wind Energy in India by the end of September 2011 was
2012 against a target of
and hybrid systems contributed 1.20MW during
grid wind capacity of 15.55MW.
energy installed capacity around the
2008. According to GSR-2011,
the world witnessed highest renewable energy installations through wind
energy. Total installed capacity of wind energy reached 198GW by the end of
2010. India ranked third in the world in annual capacity additions and fifth in
terms of total wind energy installed capacity. India has been able to fast pace
its growth in wind energy installations and bring down costs of power
shore wind power (1.5-3.5MW; Rotor
9 cents/kWh and off shore wind power (1.5-5MW;
20 cents/kWh. But India’s onshore wind power
9cents/kWh in 2008 itself (Indian Renewable Energy Status
Electricity losses in India during transmission and distribution have been
extremely high over the years and this reached a worst proportion of about
n a pressing need to tide over a peak power
shortfall of 13% by reducing losses due to theft. Theft of electricity, common in
most parts of urban India, amounts to 1.5% of India’s GDP. Due to shortage of
and this has adversely
51
jaro education
affected the country’s economic growth. Hence a cheaper, non
environment friendly solution to power rural India is needed.
4.2.2.6 Wind energy as job generator:
Wind energy utilization creates many more jobs than
renewable energy sources. The wind sector worldwide has become a major
job generator: Within only three years, the wind sector worldwide almost
doubled the number of jobs from 235,000 in 2005 to 440,000 in the year 2008.
These highly skilled employees are contributing to the generation of 260 T
of electricity.
4.2.3 Wind Power Capacity Installed
The Wind power programme in India was initiated towards the end of the Sixth Plan,
in 1983-84. A market-oriented strategy was adopted
the successful commercial development of the technology. The broad based
National programme includes wind resource assessment activities; research and
development support; implementation of demonstration projects to create
and opening up of new sites; involvement of utilities and industry; development of
infrastructure capability and capacity for manufacture, installation, operation and
maintenance of wind electric generators; and policy support. The programme aims
catalyzing commercialisation of wind power generation in the country. The Wind
Resources Assessment Programme is being implemented through the State Nodal
Agencies, Field Research Unit of Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology (IITM
and Center for Wind Energy Technology (C
Wind in India are influenced by the strong south
starts in May-June, when cool, humid air moves towards the land and the weaker
north-east winter monsoon, which starts in October, when cool, dry
towards the ocean. During the period march to August, the winds are uniformly
strong over the whole Indian Peninsula, except the eastern peninsular coast. Wind
speeds during the period November to march are relatively weak, though higher
winds are available during a part of the period on the Tamil Nadu coastline.
A notable feature of the Indian programme has been the interest among private
investors/developers in setting up of commercial wind power projects. The gross
potential is 48,561 MW (sour
commercial projects have been established until March 31, 2011.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
affected the country’s economic growth. Hence a cheaper, non
environment friendly solution to power rural India is needed.
Wind energy as job generator:
Wind energy utilization creates many more jobs than centralized, non
renewable energy sources. The wind sector worldwide has become a major
job generator: Within only three years, the wind sector worldwide almost
doubled the number of jobs from 235,000 in 2005 to 440,000 in the year 2008.
led employees are contributing to the generation of 260 T
Capacity Installed in India
The Wind power programme in India was initiated towards the end of the Sixth Plan,
oriented strategy was adopted from inception, which has led to
the successful commercial development of the technology. The broad based
National programme includes wind resource assessment activities; research and
development support; implementation of demonstration projects to create
and opening up of new sites; involvement of utilities and industry; development of
infrastructure capability and capacity for manufacture, installation, operation and
maintenance of wind electric generators; and policy support. The programme aims
catalyzing commercialisation of wind power generation in the country. The Wind
Resources Assessment Programme is being implemented through the State Nodal
Agencies, Field Research Unit of Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology (IITM
or Wind Energy Technology (C-WET).
Wind in India are influenced by the strong south-west summer monsoon, which
June, when cool, humid air moves towards the land and the weaker
east winter monsoon, which starts in October, when cool, dry
towards the ocean. During the period march to August, the winds are uniformly
strong over the whole Indian Peninsula, except the eastern peninsular coast. Wind
speeds during the period November to march are relatively weak, though higher
re available during a part of the period on the Tamil Nadu coastline.
A notable feature of the Indian programme has been the interest among private
investors/developers in setting up of commercial wind power projects. The gross
potential is 48,561 MW (source C-wet) and a total of about 14,158.00 MW of
commercial projects have been established until March 31, 2011.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
affected the country’s economic growth. Hence a cheaper, non-polluting and
centralized, non-
renewable energy sources. The wind sector worldwide has become a major
job generator: Within only three years, the wind sector worldwide almost
doubled the number of jobs from 235,000 in 2005 to 440,000 in the year 2008.
led employees are contributing to the generation of 260 T Wh
The Wind power programme in India was initiated towards the end of the Sixth Plan,
from inception, which has led to
the successful commercial development of the technology. The broad based
National programme includes wind resource assessment activities; research and
development support; implementation of demonstration projects to create awareness
and opening up of new sites; involvement of utilities and industry; development of
infrastructure capability and capacity for manufacture, installation, operation and
maintenance of wind electric generators; and policy support. The programme aims at
catalyzing commercialisation of wind power generation in the country. The Wind
Resources Assessment Programme is being implemented through the State Nodal
Agencies, Field Research Unit of Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology (IITM-FRU)
west summer monsoon, which
June, when cool, humid air moves towards the land and the weaker
east winter monsoon, which starts in October, when cool, dry sir moves
towards the ocean. During the period march to August, the winds are uniformly
strong over the whole Indian Peninsula, except the eastern peninsular coast. Wind
speeds during the period November to march are relatively weak, though higher
re available during a part of the period on the Tamil Nadu coastline.
A notable feature of the Indian programme has been the interest among private
investors/developers in setting up of commercial wind power projects. The gross
14,158.00 MW of
52
jaro education
The break-up of projects implemented in prominent wind potential states (as on
March 31, 2011) is as given below
State-wise Wind Power Inst
State
Andhra Pradesh
Gujarat
Karnataka
Kerala
Madhya Pradesh
Maharashtra
Orissa
Rajasthan
Tamil Nadu
Others
Total
(All India)
Table
Wind power potential has been assessed assuming 1% of land availability for wind
farms requiring @12 ha/MW in sites having wind power density in excess of 200
W/sq.m. at 50 m hub-height
Sl.
No.
Name of the
State
Up to
2005 2005
1 Andhra
Pradesh 0.721
2 Gujarat 1.332
3 Karnataka 1.409
4 Kerala 0.047
5 Madhya
Pradesh 0.3
6 Maharashtra 2.65
7 Rajasthan 0.494
8 Tamil Nadu 11.97
Total 18.925
Table 4: State
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
up of projects implemented in prominent wind potential states (as on
March 31, 2011) is as given below
wise Wind Power Installed Capacity In
India Gross
Potential
(MW)
Total
Capacity
(MW) till
31.03.2011
Andhra Pradesh 8968 200.2
10,645 2175.6
11,531 1730.1
1171 32.8
Madhya Pradesh 1019 275.5
Maharashtra 4584 2310.7
255 -
4858 1524.7
Tamil Nadu 5530 5904.4
4
48,561 14,158
Table 3: Total installed Capacity (MW) till 31.03.2011
Wind power potential has been assessed assuming 1% of land availability for wind
farms requiring @12 ha/MW in sites having wind power density in excess of 200
height.
2005-06 2006-
07
2007-
08
2008-
09
2009
10
0.079 0.111 0.101 0.333 0.106
0.286 0.455 0.851 2.104 2.988
0.935 1.397 1.84 1.723 2.895
0 0 0 0 0.065
0.03 0.07 0.069 0.003 0.082
0.79 1.714 1.804 2.207 2.778
0.427 0.532 0.682 0.758 1.127
3.444 5.268 6.066 6.206 8.146
5.991 9.547 11.413 13.334 18.187
: State-Wise Cumulative Wind Generation Data in (BU)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
up of projects implemented in prominent wind potential states (as on
31.03.2011
200.2
2175.6
1730.1
32.8
275.5
2310.7
-
1524.7
5904.4
4
Wind power potential has been assessed assuming 1% of land availability for wind
farms requiring @12 ha/MW in sites having wind power density in excess of 200
2009-
10
Up to
Jan.11
Cumu-
lative
0.106 0.067 1.518
2.988 2.309 10.325
2.895 2.362 12.561
0.065 0.059 0.171
0.082 0.039 0.593
2.778 2.368 14.311
1.127 1.049 5.069
8.146 8.017 49.117
18.187 16.27 93.665
53
jaro education
4.2.4 Wind Energy Business Opportunities i
The wind energy value chain consists of a number of specific and distinct steps
from the supply of raw materials to the t
with the prominent supporting products and services for each, are given below. The
illustration here also provides a bird’s
the entire wind energy value chain.
A trend in the wind energy industry that entrepreneurs should be aware of is the
move by incumbents towards vertical integration along this value chain. And there is
a reason for the vertical integration efforts. With supply chain bottlenecks a constant
threat, many of the large wind firms have responded by buying out suppliers of
critical components such as blades, generators, and gearboxes. By bringing
suppliers in house, they could ensure they would get the products they needed on
time, and at an acceptable price.
Figure
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Energy Business Opportunities in India
The wind energy value chain consists of a number of specific and distinct steps
from the supply of raw materials to the transmission of electricity. These steps, along
with the prominent supporting products and services for each, are given below. The
illustration here also provides a bird’s-eye view of the opportunities available along
the entire wind energy value chain.
trend in the wind energy industry that entrepreneurs should be aware of is the
move by incumbents towards vertical integration along this value chain. And there is
a reason for the vertical integration efforts. With supply chain bottlenecks a constant
eat, many of the large wind firms have responded by buying out suppliers of
critical components such as blades, generators, and gearboxes. By bringing
suppliers in house, they could ensure they would get the products they needed on
le price.
Figure 17: Diagram of Wind Business Options
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The wind energy value chain consists of a number of specific and distinct steps -
ransmission of electricity. These steps, along
with the prominent supporting products and services for each, are given below. The
eye view of the opportunities available along
trend in the wind energy industry that entrepreneurs should be aware of is the
move by incumbents towards vertical integration along this value chain. And there is
a reason for the vertical integration efforts. With supply chain bottlenecks a constant
eat, many of the large wind firms have responded by buying out suppliers of
critical components such as blades, generators, and gearboxes. By bringing
suppliers in house, they could ensure they would get the products they needed on
54
jaro education
However this applies only to large organizations. A detailed analysis of this value
chain brings out opportunities in each stage for small and medium players too.
4.2.5 Power Plant Development stapes and opportunity in India
Wind farm developers are responsible for developing the wind project from concept
to commissioning, and they undertake all the planning, design and project
development work in this regard. As part of
also take up the role of establishing access to capital for investment, construction of
roads and related infrastructure that can accommodate the transport of heavy
industrial equipment and components.
Depending on the nature of contract, the wind project developer sometimes has a
managing interest in the project when it is complete, but in most cases the real
ownership lies with the wind farm owner.
Figure 18
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
However this applies only to large organizations. A detailed analysis of this value
chain brings out opportunities in each stage for small and medium players too.
Power Plant Development stapes and opportunity in India
Wind farm developers are responsible for developing the wind project from concept
to commissioning, and they undertake all the planning, design and project
development work in this regard. As part of their role, wind power project developers
also take up the role of establishing access to capital for investment, construction of
roads and related infrastructure that can accommodate the transport of heavy
industrial equipment and components.
the nature of contract, the wind project developer sometimes has a
managing interest in the project when it is complete, but in most cases the real
ownership lies with the wind farm owner.
18: Various components of Wind mill with material link
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
However this applies only to large organizations. A detailed analysis of this value
chain brings out opportunities in each stage for small and medium players too.
Wind farm developers are responsible for developing the wind project from concept
to commissioning, and they undertake all the planning, design and project
their role, wind power project developers
also take up the role of establishing access to capital for investment, construction of
roads and related infrastructure that can accommodate the transport of heavy
the nature of contract, the wind project developer sometimes has a
managing interest in the project when it is complete, but in most cases the real
55
jaro education
4.2.5.1 Raw Materials Production
A wide range of materials are used for wind turbine construction. While steel is
perhaps the most important material in this context, a diverse list of raw materials are
required to produce the vast number of components that comprise a wind farm. The
illustration shown on the right, provides a detailed review of the materials and
components used in the production of wind turbines.
indigenize wind turbine component
opportunities for suppliers of raw materials that go into the production of these
components.
Indian producers of the above raw materials should hence explore how they can
become suppliers to this sector.
4.2.5.2 Original Equipment Manufacturing
In the wind energy sector, turbine manufacturers represent the predominant OEM
segment. OEMs usually manufacture some of the critical components such as the
nacelle in-house, and blades and towers are produced either by the
fabricated to the OEM’s specifications by a supplier. While opportunities do exist for
new OEMs in India with the projected continuous growth in the wind industry, it
should be noted that this is an area that faces intense competition from large gl
companies, and entering the OEM domain will require significant capital and
marketing investments.
To encourage indigenous manufacturing of wind turbines and to facilitate transfer of
new technology, MNRE is expected to introduce local content require
turbines.
4.2.5.3 Component Manufacturing
Component manufacturers manufacture a wide range of mechanical and electrical
components, including generators, hydraulics, sensors, hardware, drives, power
distribution, composites, cabling, big ste
The primary components in a wind energy generating system are:
Blades, Nacelle Controls,
components. A modern wind turbine consists of about 8000 unique
4.2.5.4 Trading Opportunities
Should a market for micro-
for traders and small system integrators, similar to what is happening in the solar PV
industry in India where rooftop solar syst
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Raw Materials Production A wide range of materials are used for wind turbine construction. While steel is
perhaps the most important material in this context, a diverse list of raw materials are
the vast number of components that comprise a wind farm. The
illustration shown on the right, provides a detailed review of the materials and
components used in the production of wind turbines. There is a move in India to
indigenize wind turbine component production; this could lead to significant
opportunities for suppliers of raw materials that go into the production of these
Indian producers of the above raw materials should hence explore how they can
become suppliers to this sector.
Equipment Manufacturing In the wind energy sector, turbine manufacturers represent the predominant OEM
segment. OEMs usually manufacture some of the critical components such as the
house, and blades and towers are produced either by the
fabricated to the OEM’s specifications by a supplier. While opportunities do exist for
new OEMs in India with the projected continuous growth in the wind industry, it
should be noted that this is an area that faces intense competition from large gl
companies, and entering the OEM domain will require significant capital and
To encourage indigenous manufacturing of wind turbines and to facilitate transfer of
new technology, MNRE is expected to introduce local content require
Component Manufacturing Component manufacturers manufacture a wide range of mechanical and electrical
components, including generators, hydraulics, sensors, hardware, drives, power
distribution, composites, cabling, big steel, castings, forgings, bearings, gearboxes.
The primary components in a wind energy generating system are:
Generator, Tower Components and Power Electronics
A modern wind turbine consists of about 8000 unique components.
Trading Opportunities -wind turbines emerge in future, opportunities could arise
for traders and small system integrators, similar to what is happening in the solar PV
industry in India where rooftop solar systems are set to take off soon. Opportunities
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
A wide range of materials are used for wind turbine construction. While steel is
perhaps the most important material in this context, a diverse list of raw materials are
the vast number of components that comprise a wind farm. The
illustration shown on the right, provides a detailed review of the materials and
There is a move in India to
production; this could lead to significant
opportunities for suppliers of raw materials that go into the production of these
Indian producers of the above raw materials should hence explore how they can
In the wind energy sector, turbine manufacturers represent the predominant OEM
segment. OEMs usually manufacture some of the critical components such as the
house, and blades and towers are produced either by the OEM or
fabricated to the OEM’s specifications by a supplier. While opportunities do exist for
new OEMs in India with the projected continuous growth in the wind industry, it
should be noted that this is an area that faces intense competition from large global
companies, and entering the OEM domain will require significant capital and
To encourage indigenous manufacturing of wind turbines and to facilitate transfer of
new technology, MNRE is expected to introduce local content requirements for wind
Component manufacturers manufacture a wide range of mechanical and electrical
components, including generators, hydraulics, sensors, hardware, drives, power
el, castings, forgings, bearings, gearboxes.
The primary components in a wind energy generating system are: Rotors,
Power Electronics
components.
wind turbines emerge in future, opportunities could arise
for traders and small system integrators, similar to what is happening in the solar PV
ems are set to take off soon. Opportunities
56
jaro education
to trade in the power produced are however likely to expand significantly. Currently,
it is possible for wind power producers to sell electricity to the grid, use it for captive
consumption or sell it to third pa
exchanges and with the likely liberalization and streamlining of power distribution
across states, the opportunities to trade in power are likely to increase and become
more lucrative. With the advent of the R
significant demand for non-
months.
The high demand for non
REC. In light of this, REC accreditation
significant opportunity waiting to be capitalized.
4.2.6 Central and State Government Policies for Supporting Wind Power Projects
4.2.6.1 Central Government Policies
The General guidelines for developing Wind Power Projects
programmes are discussed below.
4.2.6.2 CERC Tariff Orders for Procurement of Power f
Central Electricity Regulatory Commission in its order dated 16
its regulations and tariff orders for procuring wind power into the grid; for control
period from 16/09/2009 to 31/03/2012. The tariff structure consisting of fixed cost
components: Return on Equity, Interest on loan Capital, Depreciati
Working Capital and Operation & Maintenance Expenses. Detailed tariff structure
and regulations are like that:
Description
Capital cost
Commercial operational
life (including evacuation
systems)
Return on Equity
Debt Equity Ratio
Interest on loan
Depreciation
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
to trade in the power produced are however likely to expand significantly. Currently,
it is possible for wind power producers to sell electricity to the grid, use it for captive
consumption or sell it to third parties. With the emergence of independent power
exchanges and with the likely liberalization and streamlining of power distribution
across states, the opportunities to trade in power are likely to increase and become
more lucrative. With the advent of the RPO/REC mechanism in India, there has been
-solar (wind, small hydro, biomass etc.) over the past few
The high demand for non-solar RECs is mostly met through wind energy based
REC. In light of this, REC accreditation, advisory and trading services present a
significant opportunity waiting to be capitalized.
Central and State Government Policies for Supporting Wind Power Projects
nt Policies
The General guidelines for developing Wind Power Projects and o
programmes are discussed below.
CERC Tariff Orders for Procurement of Power from Wind Energy Generators
Central Electricity Regulatory Commission in its order dated 16/09/2009 introduced
its regulations and tariff orders for procuring wind power into the grid; for control
period from 16/09/2009 to 31/03/2012. The tariff structure consisting of fixed cost
components: Return on Equity, Interest on loan Capital, Depreciati
Working Capital and Operation & Maintenance Expenses. Detailed tariff structure
like that:
CERC Regulation
Rs5.15 Crore/MW, linked to indexation formula
Commercial operational
evacuation
25 years
19% for first 10 years and 24% from 11th year pre
tax
70:30
Average SBI long term PLR plus 150 basis points
7% per annum
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
to trade in the power produced are however likely to expand significantly. Currently,
it is possible for wind power producers to sell electricity to the grid, use it for captive
rties. With the emergence of independent power
exchanges and with the likely liberalization and streamlining of power distribution
across states, the opportunities to trade in power are likely to increase and become
PO/REC mechanism in India, there has been
solar (wind, small hydro, biomass etc.) over the past few
solar RECs is mostly met through wind energy based
, advisory and trading services present a
Central and State Government Policies for Supporting Wind Power Projects
and other policies and
rom Wind Energy Generators
/09/2009 introduced
its regulations and tariff orders for procuring wind power into the grid; for control
period from 16/09/2009 to 31/03/2012. The tariff structure consisting of fixed cost
components: Return on Equity, Interest on loan Capital, Depreciation, Interest on
Working Capital and Operation & Maintenance Expenses. Detailed tariff structure
Rs5.15 Crore/MW, linked to indexation formula
19% for first 10 years and 24% from 11th year pre-
Average SBI long term PLR plus 150 basis points
57
jaro education
Description
Interest on Working Capital
Operational and
Maintenance cost
Escalation
Capacity Utilization Factor
Sharing of CDM Benefits
Taxes and Duties
4.2.6.3 Accelerated Depreciation
The main incentive for wind power projects in the past was accelerated depreciation.
This tax benefit allows projects to deduct up to 80% of value of wind power
equipment during first year of project operation. Investors are given tax benefits up to
10 years. Wind Power producers receiving accelerated depreciation benefits must
register with and provide generation data to IREDA and are not eligible to receive
more recent Generation Based incentives.
4.2.6.4 Indirect Tax Benefits
This includes concessions on excise duty and reduction in customs duty for wind
power equipment. Wind powered electricity generators and water pumping wind
mills, aero-generators and battery chargers are except from excise duties. Indirect
tax benefits for manufacturers of specific energy parts vary from 5
upon the component.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
CERC Regulation
Interest on Working Capital Average SBI short term PLR plus 100 basis points
Operational and Rs. 6.50 lakh/MW
5.72% per annum
Capacity Utilization Factor for wind power density 200-250: 20%for wind power
density 250-300: 23%for wind power density 300
400: 27%for wind power density above 400: 30%
Sharing of CDM Benefits First year: 100% to the project developer Second
year: 10% beneficiaries, to be increased at 10% per
annum up to 50%.Thereafter to be shared on equal
basis
Tariff determined should be exclusive of taxes and
duties levied by government provided allowed as
pass through on actual basis
Table 5: Detailed tariff structure
Accelerated Depreciation
incentive for wind power projects in the past was accelerated depreciation.
This tax benefit allows projects to deduct up to 80% of value of wind power
equipment during first year of project operation. Investors are given tax benefits up to
Power producers receiving accelerated depreciation benefits must
register with and provide generation data to IREDA and are not eligible to receive
more recent Generation Based incentives.
This includes concessions on excise duty and reduction in customs duty for wind
power equipment. Wind powered electricity generators and water pumping wind
generators and battery chargers are except from excise duties. Indirect
manufacturers of specific energy parts vary from 5
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Average SBI short term PLR plus 100 basis points
250: 20%for wind power
23%for wind power density 300-
400: 27%for wind power density above 400: 30%
First year: 100% to the project developer Second
year: 10% beneficiaries, to be increased at 10% per
annum up to 50%.Thereafter to be shared on equal
Tariff determined should be exclusive of taxes and
duties levied by government provided allowed as
incentive for wind power projects in the past was accelerated depreciation.
This tax benefit allows projects to deduct up to 80% of value of wind power
equipment during first year of project operation. Investors are given tax benefits up to
Power producers receiving accelerated depreciation benefits must
register with and provide generation data to IREDA and are not eligible to receive
This includes concessions on excise duty and reduction in customs duty for wind
power equipment. Wind powered electricity generators and water pumping wind
generators and battery chargers are except from excise duties. Indirect
manufacturers of specific energy parts vary from 5-25% depending
58
jaro education
4.2.6.5 Central-Level Generation
Offered by the central government since June 2008 and administered by IREDA, the
GBI for wind is available for
capacity of 5 MW for projects commissioned on or before 31/03/2012. As of
December 2009, the GBI is set at INR 0.50/kWh (USD 0.01/kWh) of grid
electricity for a minimum of 4 years and a maximu
INR 6.2 million (USD 140,000) per MW. The scheme will deploy a total of INR 3.8
billion (USD 81 million) until 2012 and aims to incentivize capacity additions of 4,000
MW. Wind power producers receiving a GBI must register
generation data to IREDA. The GBI is offered in addition to SERC’s state preferential
renewable energy tariffs. However, IPPs using GBIs cannot also take advantage of
accelerated depreciation benefits. The GBI program will be reviewed at
the Eleventh Plan and revised as deemed appropriate. As of December 2011, 58
projects had been registered under this scheme with over 288.8 M
(Tamil Nadu-30, Rajasthan
Karnataka-1 each).
4.2.6.6 Renewable Purchase Obligations
Several states have implemented RPOs with a requirement that renewable energy
supplies between 1% and 15% of total electricity. The impact of the RPOs on wind
development may depend on the penalties and enforceme
an effective REC market to promote development of areas of the country with the
most abundant wind resources. More details are available under state initiatives and
policies towards Wind Power development.
4.2.6.7 Renewable Energy Certificates: Framework on Forbearance a
This is framed to be applicable from 1st April 2012 for a control period of 5 years.
In Rs/MWh
control period up
Non Solar REC
Forbearance
Price
3,900
Floor Price 1,500
More details on the APPC and RE tariffs is available in the “”Order on Forbearance &
Floor Price dated 23-8-2011”.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Level Generation-Based Incentives
Offered by the central government since June 2008 and administered by IREDA, the
GBI for wind is available for independent power producers with a minimum installed
capacity of 5 MW for projects commissioned on or before 31/03/2012. As of
December 2009, the GBI is set at INR 0.50/kWh (USD 0.01/kWh) of grid
electricity for a minimum of 4 years and a maximum of 10 years, up to a maximum of
INR 6.2 million (USD 140,000) per MW. The scheme will deploy a total of INR 3.8
billion (USD 81 million) until 2012 and aims to incentivize capacity additions of 4,000
MW. Wind power producers receiving a GBI must register with and provide
generation data to IREDA. The GBI is offered in addition to SERC’s state preferential
renewable energy tariffs. However, IPPs using GBIs cannot also take advantage of
accelerated depreciation benefits. The GBI program will be reviewed at
the Eleventh Plan and revised as deemed appropriate. As of December 2011, 58
projects had been registered under this scheme with over 288.8 MW commissioned.
30, Rajasthan-21, Gujarat-3; Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra and
Purchase Obligations
Several states have implemented RPOs with a requirement that renewable energy
supplies between 1% and 15% of total electricity. The impact of the RPOs on wind
development may depend on the penalties and enforcement of the targets as well as
an effective REC market to promote development of areas of the country with the
most abundant wind resources. More details are available under state initiatives and
policies towards Wind Power development.
ergy Certificates: Framework on Forbearance and Floor Prices
This is framed to be applicable from 1st April 2012 for a control period of 5 years.
control period up to FY
2012
Control period 1st Apr 2012
onwards
Non Solar REC Solar REC Non Solar REC
17,000 3,480
12,000 1,400
More details on the APPC and RE tariffs is available in the “”Order on Forbearance &
2011”.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Offered by the central government since June 2008 and administered by IREDA, the
independent power producers with a minimum installed
capacity of 5 MW for projects commissioned on or before 31/03/2012. As of
December 2009, the GBI is set at INR 0.50/kWh (USD 0.01/kWh) of grid- connected
m of 10 years, up to a maximum of
INR 6.2 million (USD 140,000) per MW. The scheme will deploy a total of INR 3.8
billion (USD 81 million) until 2012 and aims to incentivize capacity additions of 4,000
with and provide
generation data to IREDA. The GBI is offered in addition to SERC’s state preferential
renewable energy tariffs. However, IPPs using GBIs cannot also take advantage of
accelerated depreciation benefits. The GBI program will be reviewed at the end of
the Eleventh Plan and revised as deemed appropriate. As of December 2011, 58
W commissioned.
Pradesh, Maharashtra and
Several states have implemented RPOs with a requirement that renewable energy
supplies between 1% and 15% of total electricity. The impact of the RPOs on wind
nt of the targets as well as
an effective REC market to promote development of areas of the country with the
most abundant wind resources. More details are available under state initiatives and
nd Floor Prices
This is framed to be applicable from 1st April 2012 for a control period of 5 years.
Control period 1st Apr 2012
onwards
Solar REC
13,690
9,880
More details on the APPC and RE tariffs is available in the “”Order on Forbearance &
59
jaro education
4.2.6.8 Small Wind Energy and
This programme is implemented through State Nodal Agencies for meeting water
pumping and small power requirements in rural/semi
the categories of users:
Individuals, farmers, NGOs, Central / State Govern
Panchayats, Autonomous Institutions, Research Organizations, Cooperative
Societies, Corporate Bodies, Small Business Establishments, Banks, etc.
Category Cost
Gear type Water
Pumping Windmill
Rs. 80,000
Auroville type
Windmills
Rs.1,50,000
Wind Solar Hybrid
Systems
Rs.
2,50,000/kW
A cumulative capacity of 608kW of wind solar hybrid systems and 1180 water
pumping windmills have been installed by 31
4.3 Small Hydro
4.3.1 Introduction
Hydropower is a renewable, non
energy. It is perhaps the oldest renewable energy technique known to the mankind
for mechanical energy conversion as well as electricity generation.
Hydropower represents use of water resources towards inflation free energy due to
absence of fuel cost with mature technology characterized by highest prime moving
efficiency and spectacular operational flexibility. Out of the total power generation
installed capacity of 167077
contributes about 25% i.e. 37,367 MW.
Hydro Power Project Classification
Hydro power projects are generally categorized in two segments i.e. small and large
hydro. In India, hydro projects up to 25 MW station capacities have been categorized
as Small Hydro Power (SHP) projects.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
nd Hybrid Systems Programme
This programme is implemented through State Nodal Agencies for meeting water
pumping and small power requirements in rural/semi-urban/urban windy areas for
Individuals, farmers, NGOs, Central / State Government agencies, local bodies and
Panchayats, Autonomous Institutions, Research Organizations, Cooperative
Societies, Corporate Bodies, Small Business Establishments, Banks, etc.
Cost Central Financial Assistance
Rs. 80,000 Maximum 50% of Ex-works cost in general
places Maximum 90% of Ex
electrified islands Rs.1,50,000
2,50,000/kW
Rs. 1,50,000/kW for Government, Public,
Charitable, R&D, Academic and other non profit
making organizations
Rs. 1,00,000/kW for other beneficiaries not
covered above
A cumulative capacity of 608kW of wind solar hybrid systems and 1180 water
pumping windmills have been installed by 31st July 2010.
Hydropower is a renewable, non-polluting and environmentally benign source of
It is perhaps the oldest renewable energy technique known to the mankind
for mechanical energy conversion as well as electricity generation.
r represents use of water resources towards inflation free energy due to
absence of fuel cost with mature technology characterized by highest prime moving
efficiency and spectacular operational flexibility. Out of the total power generation
077 MW (January 2011) in the country, hydro power
contributes about 25% i.e. 37,367 MW.
Hydro Power Project Classification
Hydro power projects are generally categorized in two segments i.e. small and large
hydro. In India, hydro projects up to 25 MW station capacities have been categorized
as Small Hydro Power (SHP) projects. While Ministry of Power, Government of India
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
This programme is implemented through State Nodal Agencies for meeting water
urban/urban windy areas for
ment agencies, local bodies and
Panchayats, Autonomous Institutions, Research Organizations, Cooperative
Societies, Corporate Bodies, Small Business Establishments, Banks, etc.
Central Financial Assistance
works cost in general
Maximum 90% of Ex-works for un-
Rs. 1,50,000/kW for Government, Public,
and other non profit
Rs. 1,00,000/kW for other beneficiaries not
A cumulative capacity of 608kW of wind solar hybrid systems and 1180 water
polluting and environmentally benign source of
It is perhaps the oldest renewable energy technique known to the mankind
r represents use of water resources towards inflation free energy due to
absence of fuel cost with mature technology characterized by highest prime moving
efficiency and spectacular operational flexibility. Out of the total power generation
MW (January 2011) in the country, hydro power
Hydro power projects are generally categorized in two segments i.e. small and large
hydro. In India, hydro projects up to 25 MW station capacities have been categorized
While Ministry of Power, Government of India
60
jaro education
is responsible for large hydro projects, the mandate for the subject small hydro
power (up to 25 MW) is given to Ministry of New and Renewable Energy. Small
hydro power projects are further classified as
Table
4.3.2 Small Hydro Power Programme
Small Hydro Power (SHP) Programme is one of the thrust areas of power generation
from renewable in the Ministry of New and Renewable Energy.
recognized that small hydropower projects can play a critical role in improving the
overall energy scenario of the country and in particular for remote and inaccessible
areas. The Ministry is encouraging development of small hydro projects both in the
public as well as private sector. Equal attention is being paid to grid
decentralized projects.
4.3.2.1 Aim
The Ministry’s aim is that the SHP installed capacity should be
the end of 12th Plan. The focus of the SHP programme is to lower the cost of
equipment, increase its reliability and set up projects in areas which give the
maximum advantage in terms of capacity utilisation.
4.3.2.2 Potential
An estimated potential of about 15,000 MW of small hydro power projects exists in
India. Ministry of New and Renewable Energy has created a database of potential
sites of small hydro and 5718 potential sites with an aggregate capacity of 15384
MW for projects up to 25 MW capacity have been identified.
Identification of new potential sites and strengthening of database for already
identified sites is an ongoing process. In this direction, the Ministry has been giving
financial support to state governments/ agencies for
SHP sites & preparation of state perspective plan.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
esponsible for large hydro projects, the mandate for the subject small hydro
power (up to 25 MW) is given to Ministry of New and Renewable Energy. Small
hydro power projects are further classified as
Class Station
Capacity in kW
Micro Hydro Up to 100
Mini Hydro 101 to 2000
Small Hydro 2001 to 25000 Table 6: Small Hydro power projects classification
Small Hydro Power Programme
Small Hydro Power (SHP) Programme is one of the thrust areas of power generation
renewable in the Ministry of New and Renewable Energy.
recognized that small hydropower projects can play a critical role in improving the
overall energy scenario of the country and in particular for remote and inaccessible
is encouraging development of small hydro projects both in the
public as well as private sector. Equal attention is being paid to grid
The Ministry’s aim is that the SHP installed capacity should be about 6000 MW by
the end of 12th Plan. The focus of the SHP programme is to lower the cost of
equipment, increase its reliability and set up projects in areas which give the
maximum advantage in terms of capacity utilisation.
potential of about 15,000 MW of small hydro power projects exists in
India. Ministry of New and Renewable Energy has created a database of potential
sites of small hydro and 5718 potential sites with an aggregate capacity of 15384
MW capacity have been identified.
Identification of new potential sites and strengthening of database for already
identified sites is an ongoing process. In this direction, the Ministry has been giving
financial support to state governments/ agencies for identification of new potential
SHP sites & preparation of state perspective plan.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
esponsible for large hydro projects, the mandate for the subject small hydro
power (up to 25 MW) is given to Ministry of New and Renewable Energy. Small
Small Hydro Power (SHP) Programme is one of the thrust areas of power generation
renewable in the Ministry of New and Renewable Energy. It has been
recognized that small hydropower projects can play a critical role in improving the
overall energy scenario of the country and in particular for remote and inaccessible
is encouraging development of small hydro projects both in the
public as well as private sector. Equal attention is being paid to grid-interactive and
about 6000 MW by
the end of 12th Plan. The focus of the SHP programme is to lower the cost of
equipment, increase its reliability and set up projects in areas which give the
potential of about 15,000 MW of small hydro power projects exists in
India. Ministry of New and Renewable Energy has created a database of potential
sites of small hydro and 5718 potential sites with an aggregate capacity of 15384
Identification of new potential sites and strengthening of database for already
identified sites is an ongoing process. In this direction, the Ministry has been giving
identification of new potential
61
jaro education
4.3.3 Small hydro installed capacity and progress
The total installed capacity of small hydro power projects (up to 25 MW) as on
31.01.2011 is 2953 MW from 801
of 914 MW are under construction.
State wise numbers and aggregate capacity of
installed & under implementation
Sl. No. State
1 Andhra Pradesh
2 Arunachal Pradesh
3 Assam
4 Bihar
5 Chattisgarh
6 Goa
7 Gujarat
8 Haryana
9 Himachal Pradesh
10 J&K
11 Jharkhand
12 Karnataka
13 Kerala
14 Madhya Pradesh
15 Maharashtra
16 Manipur
17 Meghalaya
18 Mizoram
19 Nagaland
20 Orissa
21 Punjab
22 Rajasthan
23 Sikkim
24 Tamil Nadu
25 Tripura
26 Uttar Pradesh
27 Uttarakhand
28 West Bengal
29 A&N Islands
Total Table 7: State wise numbers and aggregate capacity of SHP projects
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Small hydro installed capacity and progress
The total installed capacity of small hydro power projects (up to 25 MW) as on
31.01.2011 is 2953 MW from 801 projects and 271 projects with aggregate capacity
of 914 MW are under construction.
tate wise numbers and aggregate capacity of SHP projects (up to 25 mw) potential,
installed & under implementation (As on 31.1.2011)
Potential Projects Installed
Nos.
Total
Capacity
(MW)
Nos. Capacity
(MW)
497 560.18 62 189.83
Arunachal Pradesh 550 1,328.68 101 78.835
119 238.69 4 27.11
95 213.25 18 58.3
184 993.11 6 19.05
6 6.5 1 0.05
292 196.97 4 12.6
33 110.05 7 70.1
536 2,267.81 112 375.385
246 1,417.80 34 129.33
103 208.95 6 4.05
138 747.59 111 725.05
245 704.1 20 136.87
299 803.64 11 86.16
255 732.63 39 263.825
114 109.13 8 5.45
101 229.8 4 31.03
75 166.93 18 36.47
99 188.98 10 28.67
222 295.47 10 79.625
237 393.23 43 153.2
66 57.17 10 23.85
91 265.55 16 47.11
197 659.51 16 94.05
13 46.86 3 16.01
251 460.75 7 23.3
444 1,577.44 95 134.12
203 396.11 24 98.9
7 7.27 1 5.25
5718 15384.2 801 2953.58 State wise numbers and aggregate capacity of SHP projects
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
The total installed capacity of small hydro power projects (up to 25 MW) as on
rojects with aggregate capacity
to 25 mw) potential,
Projects under
Implementation
Nos. Capacity
(MW)
18 61.75
28 38.71
4 15
11 36.31
1 1.2
- -
-
2 3.4
40 132.2
5 5.91
8 34.85
18 107.5
7 23.8
4 19.9
15 51.7
3 2.75
3 1.7
1 0.5
4 4.2
5 3.93
15 21.4
- -
2 5.2
6 33
- -
- -
55 230.65
16 79.25
- -
271 914.81
62
jaro education
While in early 90s, most of the SHP projects were set up in the public sector, from
last 10 years or so, most of the capacity
sector projects. Beginning of the 21
small hydro sector. Private sector entrepreneurs found attractive business
opportunities in small hydro and state governments also fel
participation may be necessary in tapping the full potential of rivers and canals for
power generation. The private sector has been attracted by these projects due to
their small adoptable capacity matching with their captive requirement
affordable investment opportunities. In line with Government of India policy, 18
states have announced their policy for inviting private sector to set up SHP projects.
The Government of India announced the Electricity Act in 2003, Electricity
2005 and Tariff Policy in 2006 to create a conducive atmosphere for investments in
the power sector. Small hydropower projects are now governed by these policies
and the tariff is decided by the State Electricity Regulatory Commissions (SERCs) a
per the Tariff Policy.
During the 10th Plan, Following have been year
projects.
Year
2002-
2003-
2004-
2005-
2006-
Table 8: 10th Plan
A target of adding 1400 MW during the 11th Plan (2007
Year
2007-08
2008-09
2009-10
2010-11
Table 9: During last 3 Years foll
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
While in early 90s, most of the SHP projects were set up in the public sector, from
last 10 years or so, most of the capacity addition is now coming through private
Beginning of the 21st century saw near commercialization in the
Private sector entrepreneurs found attractive business
opportunities in small hydro and state governments also felt that the private
participation may be necessary in tapping the full potential of rivers and canals for
power generation. The private sector has been attracted by these projects due to
their small adoptable capacity matching with their captive requirement
affordable investment opportunities. In line with Government of India policy, 18
states have announced their policy for inviting private sector to set up SHP projects.
The Government of India announced the Electricity Act in 2003, Electricity
2005 and Tariff Policy in 2006 to create a conducive atmosphere for investments in
Small hydropower projects are now governed by these policies
and the tariff is decided by the State Electricity Regulatory Commissions (SERCs) a
During the 10th Plan, Following have been year-wise capacity addition from SHP
Year
Target
(in
MW)
Capacity
addition
during
the year
(in MW)
Cumulative
SHP
installed
capacity
(in MW)
-03 80 80.39 1519.28
-04 80 84.04 1603.32
-05 100 102.31 1705.63
-06 130 120.8 1826.43
-07 160 149.16 1975.59
: 10th Plan year-wise capacity addition from SHP
A target of adding 1400 MW during the 11th Plan (2007-2012) Fixed
Target
(in
MW)
Capacity
addition
during the
year
(in MW)
Cumulative
SHP
installed
capacity
(in MW)
08 200 205.25 2180.84
09 250 248.93 2429.77
10 300 305.25 2735.02
11 300 218.37
(31.01.2011)
During last 3 Years following has been the achievements
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
While in early 90s, most of the SHP projects were set up in the public sector, from
addition is now coming through private
century saw near commercialization in the
Private sector entrepreneurs found attractive business
t that the private
participation may be necessary in tapping the full potential of rivers and canals for
power generation. The private sector has been attracted by these projects due to
their small adoptable capacity matching with their captive requirements or even as
affordable investment opportunities. In line with Government of India policy, 18
states have announced their policy for inviting private sector to set up SHP projects.
The Government of India announced the Electricity Act in 2003, Electricity Policy in
2005 and Tariff Policy in 2006 to create a conducive atmosphere for investments in
Small hydropower projects are now governed by these policies
and the tariff is decided by the State Electricity Regulatory Commissions (SERCs) as
wise capacity addition from SHP
2012) Fixed
63
jaro education
4.3.4 Standards for Small Hydro
In order to ensure project quality/performance, the MNRE
adhere to IEC/International standards for equipment and civil works. The subsidy
available from the Ministry is linked to use of equipment manufactured to IEC or
other prescribed international standards. The equipment in the project is required to
confirm to the following IEC standards.
Equipment
Turbines and generator
(rotating electrical
machines)
Field Acceptance Test for
Hydraulic performance of
turbine
Governing system for
hydraulic turbines
Transformers
Inlet valves for hydro
power stations & systems
Recently the Ministry has given an assignment to AHEC, IIT Roorkee to revisit
existing standards and come out with standards/manuals/guidelines for improving
reliability and quality of small hydro power projects in the country.
4.3.5 States with Policy for Private SHP Projects
23 States namely, Andhra Pradehsh, Arunachal Pradesh
Chattisgarh, Gujarat, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu and Kashmir,
Karnataka, Kerala, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra, Manipur, Meghalaya,
Mizoram, Orissa, Punjab, Rajasthan, Tamil Nadu, Uttarakhand, Uttar
Pradesh and West Bengal have announce
commercial SHP projects through private sector participation. The
facilities available in the States include wheeling of power produced,
banking, buy-back of power, facility for third party sale, etc.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Standards for Small Hydro
In order to ensure project quality/performance, the MNRE has been insisting to
adhere to IEC/International standards for equipment and civil works. The subsidy
available from the Ministry is linked to use of equipment manufactured to IEC or
other prescribed international standards. The equipment in the project is required to
confirm to the following IEC standards.
Equipment Standard
Turbines and generator
(rotating electrical
machines)
IEC 60034 – 1: 1983
IEC 61366-1: 1998
IEC 61116-1992
IS: 4722-2001
IS 12800-1991
Field Acceptance Test for
Hydraulic performance of
IEC 60041: 1991
Governing system for
hydraulic turbines
IEC 60308
Transformers IS 3156 – 1992
IS 2705 – 1992
IS 2026 - 1983
Inlet valves for hydro
power stations & systems
IS 7326 – 1902
Table 10: IEC standards
Recently the Ministry has given an assignment to AHEC, IIT Roorkee to revisit
existing standards and come out with standards/manuals/guidelines for improving
reliability and quality of small hydro power projects in the country.
4.3.5 States with Policy for Private SHP Projects
23 States namely, Andhra Pradehsh, Arunachal Pradesh, Assam, Bihar,
Chattisgarh, Gujarat, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu and Kashmir,
Karnataka, Kerala, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra, Manipur, Meghalaya,
Mizoram, Orissa, Punjab, Rajasthan, Tamil Nadu, Uttarakhand, Uttar
Pradesh and West Bengal have announced policies for setting up
commercial SHP projects through private sector participation. The
facilities available in the States include wheeling of power produced,
back of power, facility for third party sale, etc.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
has been insisting to
adhere to IEC/International standards for equipment and civil works. The subsidy
available from the Ministry is linked to use of equipment manufactured to IEC or
other prescribed international standards. The equipment in the project is required to
Recently the Ministry has given an assignment to AHEC, IIT Roorkee to revisit the
existing standards and come out with standards/manuals/guidelines for improving
, Assam, Bihar,
Chattisgarh, Gujarat, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu and Kashmir,
Karnataka, Kerala, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra, Manipur, Meghalaya,
Mizoram, Orissa, Punjab, Rajasthan, Tamil Nadu, Uttarakhand, Uttar
d policies for setting up
commercial SHP projects through private sector participation. The
facilities available in the States include wheeling of power produced,
back of power, facility for third party sale, etc.
64
jaro education
Sl.
No.
1 Andhra Pradesh
2 Assam
3 Gujarat
4 Himachal Pradesh
5 Haryana
6 Jammu & Kashmir
7 Karnataka
8 Kerala
9 Madhya Pradesh
10 Maharashtra
11 Orissa
12 Punjab
13 Tamil Nadu
14 Uttaranchal
15 West Bengal
4.3.6 Watermills
Water wheels, commonly
Himalayan regions for rice hulling, milling of grain and other mechanical applications.
These water mills are normally of very old design and work at very low efficiencies. It
has been estimated that there
country. New and improved designs of water mills have been developed for
mechanical as well as electricity generation of 3
The Ministry is providing subsidy for
Local organizations such as the Water Mill Associations,
registered NGOs, local bodies, and State Nodal Agencies are being encouraged to
take up these activities. A number of NGOs are now propagating water mills for
electricity generation to meet smal
Uttaranchal has taken a lead in setting up electricity generation watermills
450 such watermills were installed in remote and isolated areas of the state.
Nagaland has recently commenced setting up wate
electrification. Watermills are also being installed in Arunachal Pradesh, Himachal
Pradesh, J&K, Karnataka and Manipur.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
State Total
Number
Total
capacity
(MW)
Andhra Pradesh 43 104.43
Assam 1 0.1
Gujarat 2 5.6
Himachal Pradesh 63 271.25
Haryana 2 7.4
Jammu & Kashmir 2 17.5
Karnataka 95 694.9
Kerala 3 36
Madhya Pradesh 1 2.2
Maharashtra 13 74
Orissa 2 32
Punjab 18 26.2
Tamil Nadu 1 0.35
Uttaranchal 10 48.3
West Bengal 5 6.45
Total 261 1326.68
Table 11 : As on 31.12.2010
known as `gharats', have traditionally
Himalayan regions for rice hulling, milling of grain and other mechanical applications.
These water mills are normally of very old design and work at very low efficiencies. It
there are more than 1.5 lakh potential water mill sites in the
country. New and improved designs of water mills have been developed for
mechanical as well as electricity generation of 3-5 kW.
providing subsidy for development and up gradation
s such as the Water Mill Associations, cooperative
registered NGOs, local bodies, and State Nodal Agencies are being encouraged to
take up these activities. A number of NGOs are now propagating water mills for
electricity generation to meet small scale electrical requirements of villages.
Uttaranchal has taken a lead in setting up electricity generation watermills
450 such watermills were installed in remote and isolated areas of the state.
Nagaland has recently commenced setting up watermills/micro hydel sets for rural
Watermills are also being installed in Arunachal Pradesh, Himachal
Pradesh, J&K, Karnataka and Manipur.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
known as `gharats', have traditionally been used in the
Himalayan regions for rice hulling, milling of grain and other mechanical applications.
These water mills are normally of very old design and work at very low efficiencies. It
water mill sites in the
country. New and improved designs of water mills have been developed for
development and up gradation of water mills.
cooperative societies,
registered NGOs, local bodies, and State Nodal Agencies are being encouraged to
take up these activities. A number of NGOs are now propagating water mills for
l scale electrical requirements of villages.
Uttaranchal has taken a lead in setting up electricity generation watermills and over
450 such watermills were installed in remote and isolated areas of the state.
rmills/micro hydel sets for rural
Watermills are also being installed in Arunachal Pradesh, Himachal
65
jaro education
4.3.7 Manufacturing Status
India has a wide base of manufacturers of equipment for small hydr
projects. State-of-the-art equipment is available indigenously.
fabricate almost the entire range and type of SHP equipment.
capacity is estimated at about 300 MW per year.
manufactures that are producing
4.3.8 Technical and consultation Services
Consultancy services in the field of small hydro projects are available from a number
of Government / private consultancy organizations.
technical institutions to provide such services.
range of technical services in the field of small hydro including survey and
investigation, DPR preparation, project design etc. On site testing
created at AHEC to test SHP stations for their performance.
4.3.9 Real Time Digital Simulator for SHP
A Real Time simulator has been set up at AHEC which would provide hands on
experience to operators of SHP stations. It is the first
The simulator is capable of replicate all conditions of a hydro power station. AHEC is
offering regular training programmes for operators and engineers of SHP stations.
4.3.10 Constraints in SHP
The main reasons for lack of
� Failure due to improper design.
� Failure due to non standard practices adopted in production.
� Over estimate of the efficiency and constancy of stream flow.
� Improper Penstock design to allow the plant operate
� No established O&M practice.
� Plants operating in remote areas of the country.
4.4 Geothermal Energy
Geothermal energy is a major contributor to electricity production in at least 24
countries. There is also an increasing widespread u
geothermal heat, for example, for space heat and domestic water heating.
Geothermal energy recovered as heat takes two general forms: steam or hot water is
piped into facilities where it provides ambient heating for comfort. Alt
pump technology is used to recover earth heat by pumping a confined heat
fluid through a heat exchanger embedded in a warm body of soil. Geothermal heat is
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
India has a wide base of manufacturers of equipment for small hydr
art equipment is available indigenously. 20 manufacturers
fabricate almost the entire range and type of SHP equipment.
capacity is estimated at about 300 MW per year. In addition, there are about 5
ures that are producing micro hydel and watermill equipment.
Technical and consultation Services
Consultancy services in the field of small hydro projects are available from a number
of Government / private consultancy organizations. The Ministry is strengthening
technical institutions to provide such services. AHEC, IIT Roorkee is providing full
range of technical services in the field of small hydro including survey and
investigation, DPR preparation, project design etc. On site testing
created at AHEC to test SHP stations for their performance.
Real Time Digital Simulator for SHP
A Real Time simulator has been set up at AHEC which would provide hands on
experience to operators of SHP stations. It is the first SHP simulator in the country.
The simulator is capable of replicate all conditions of a hydro power station. AHEC is
offering regular training programmes for operators and engineers of SHP stations.
for lack of success with small hydro power developer are;
Failure due to improper design.
Failure due to non standard practices adopted in production.
Over estimate of the efficiency and constancy of stream flow.
Improper Penstock design to allow the plant operates at full capacity.
No established O&M practice.
Plants operating in remote areas of the country.
Geothermal energy is a major contributor to electricity production in at least 24
countries. There is also an increasing widespread use of direct application of
geothermal heat, for example, for space heat and domestic water heating.
Geothermal energy recovered as heat takes two general forms: steam or hot water is
piped into facilities where it provides ambient heating for comfort. Alt
pump technology is used to recover earth heat by pumping a confined heat
fluid through a heat exchanger embedded in a warm body of soil. Geothermal heat is
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
India has a wide base of manufacturers of equipment for small hydro power
20 manufacturers
fabricate almost the entire range and type of SHP equipment. Manufacturer’s
In addition, there are about 5
and watermill equipment.
Consultancy services in the field of small hydro projects are available from a number
Ministry is strengthening
AHEC, IIT Roorkee is providing full
range of technical services in the field of small hydro including survey and
facility has been
A Real Time simulator has been set up at AHEC which would provide hands on
SHP simulator in the country.
The simulator is capable of replicate all conditions of a hydro power station. AHEC is
offering regular training programmes for operators and engineers of SHP stations.
success with small hydro power developer are;
Failure due to non standard practices adopted in production.
Over estimate of the efficiency and constancy of stream flow.
s at full capacity.
Geothermal energy is a major contributor to electricity production in at least 24
se of direct application of
geothermal heat, for example, for space heat and domestic water heating.
Geothermal energy recovered as heat takes two general forms: steam or hot water is
piped into facilities where it provides ambient heating for comfort. Alternatively, heat
pump technology is used to recover earth heat by pumping a confined heat-transfer
fluid through a heat exchanger embedded in a warm body of soil. Geothermal heat is
66
jaro education
used to generate electrical power primarily through direct steam productio
flashing produced hot brine to release steam, which drives a turbine/generator set to
make electrical power. An evolving technology expected to see major application in
the future is “binary” electrical generation, in which a produced geothermal fl
heats a drive fluid (e.g., volatile organic fluid or ammonia) in a closed
generation unit.
4.4.1 Status and Trends Heat energy continuously flows to the Earth’s surface from its interior, where central
temperatures of about 6 000°C
the gradual decay of long-lived radioactive isotopes (40K, 232Th, 235U and 238U).
The outward transfer of heat occurs by means of conductive heat flow and
convective flows of molten mantle beneath the Ea
heat flux at the Earth’s surface of 80kW/km
is not distributed uniformly over the Earth’s surface; rather, it is concentrated along
active tectonic plate boundaries where volcanic
molten material to the near surface.
Although volcanoes erupts
vast majority of it remains at depths of 5 to 20 km, where it is in the form of liquid or
solidifying magma bodies that release heat to surrounding rock. Under the right
conditions, water can penetrate into these hot rock zones, resulting in the formation
of high temperature geothermal systems containing hot water, water and steam, or
steam, at depths of 500 m to >3,000 m.
Worldwide geothermal energy recovery currently contributes around 13,000
megawatts (MW) of electrical power (a little over 8 percent of total electricity
capacity). There is significant potential for expanded geothermal electricity
generation, up to 73 GW with current technology, and up to 138 GW with enhanced
geothermal systems (EGS) technology (Gawell 2004).
There also are opportunities for expanded use of geothermal direct heat utilization,
with capacity nearly doubling from 2000 to
using geothermal heat for the first time. About half of the existing geothermal heat
capacity exists as geothermal heat pumps for building heating and cooling, with 2
million pumps used in over 30 countries. Table
future trends in the cost of geothermal power.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
used to generate electrical power primarily through direct steam productio
flashing produced hot brine to release steam, which drives a turbine/generator set to
make electrical power. An evolving technology expected to see major application in
the future is “binary” electrical generation, in which a produced geothermal fl
heats a drive fluid (e.g., volatile organic fluid or ammonia) in a closed
Heat energy continuously flows to the Earth’s surface from its interior, where central
temperatures of about 6 000°C exist. The predominant source of the Earth’s heat is
lived radioactive isotopes (40K, 232Th, 235U and 238U).
The outward transfer of heat occurs by means of conductive heat flow and
convective flows of molten mantle beneath the Earth’s crust. This results in a mean
heat flux at the Earth’s surface of 80kW/km2 approximately. This heat flux, however,
is not distributed uniformly over the Earth’s surface; rather, it is concentrated along
active tectonic plate boundaries where volcanic activity transports high temperature
molten material to the near surface.
s small portions of this molten rock that feeds them, the
vast majority of it remains at depths of 5 to 20 km, where it is in the form of liquid or
ing magma bodies that release heat to surrounding rock. Under the right
conditions, water can penetrate into these hot rock zones, resulting in the formation
of high temperature geothermal systems containing hot water, water and steam, or
of 500 m to >3,000 m.
Worldwide geothermal energy recovery currently contributes around 13,000
megawatts (MW) of electrical power (a little over 8 percent of total electricity
capacity). There is significant potential for expanded geothermal electricity
neration, up to 73 GW with current technology, and up to 138 GW with enhanced
geothermal systems (EGS) technology (Gawell 2004).
There also are opportunities for expanded use of geothermal direct heat utilization,
with capacity nearly doubling from 2000 to 2005, and with at least 13 new countries
using geothermal heat for the first time. About half of the existing geothermal heat
capacity exists as geothermal heat pumps for building heating and cooling, with 2
million pumps used in over 30 countries. Table no 10 displays past and projected
future trends in the cost of geothermal power.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
used to generate electrical power primarily through direct steam production or by
flashing produced hot brine to release steam, which drives a turbine/generator set to
make electrical power. An evolving technology expected to see major application in
the future is “binary” electrical generation, in which a produced geothermal fluid
heats a drive fluid (e.g., volatile organic fluid or ammonia) in a closed-loop power
Heat energy continuously flows to the Earth’s surface from its interior, where central
exist. The predominant source of the Earth’s heat is
lived radioactive isotopes (40K, 232Th, 235U and 238U).
The outward transfer of heat occurs by means of conductive heat flow and
rth’s crust. This results in a mean
approximately. This heat flux, however,
is not distributed uniformly over the Earth’s surface; rather, it is concentrated along
activity transports high temperature
portions of this molten rock that feeds them, the
vast majority of it remains at depths of 5 to 20 km, where it is in the form of liquid or
ing magma bodies that release heat to surrounding rock. Under the right
conditions, water can penetrate into these hot rock zones, resulting in the formation
of high temperature geothermal systems containing hot water, water and steam, or
Worldwide geothermal energy recovery currently contributes around 13,000
megawatts (MW) of electrical power (a little over 8 percent of total electricity
capacity). There is significant potential for expanded geothermal electricity
neration, up to 73 GW with current technology, and up to 138 GW with enhanced
There also are opportunities for expanded use of geothermal direct heat utilization,
2005, and with at least 13 new countries
using geothermal heat for the first time. About half of the existing geothermal heat
capacity exists as geothermal heat pumps for building heating and cooling, with 2
no 10 displays past and projected
67
jaro education
4.4.2 Characteristics and Applications of Geothermal Energy
Geothermal energy is an enormous, underused
is clean (emits little or no greenhouse gases),
of 95%), and home grown
resources range from shallow ground to hot water and rock
Earth's surface, and even farther down to the extremely hot molten rock called
magma. Mile-or-more-deep wells can be drilled into underground reservoirs to tap
steam and very hot water that can be brought to the surface for use in a
applications.
The general characteristics of geothermal energy that make it of significant
importance for both electricity production and direct use include:
• Extensive global distribution; it is accessible to both developed and
developing countries.
• Environmentally friendly nature; it has low emission of sulphur, CO2 and other
greenhouse gases.
• Indigenous nature; it is independent of external supply and demand effects
and fluctuations in exchange rates.
• Independence of weather and season.
• Contribution to the development of diversified power sources.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Table 12 : Geothermal Power Cost Curve
Characteristics and Applications of Geothermal Energy Geothermal energy is an enormous, underused heat and power resource that
(emits little or no greenhouse gases), reliable (average system availability
grown (making us less dependent on foreign oil). Geothermal
resources range from shallow ground to hot water and rock several miles below the
Earth's surface, and even farther down to the extremely hot molten rock called
deep wells can be drilled into underground reservoirs to tap
steam and very hot water that can be brought to the surface for use in a
The general characteristics of geothermal energy that make it of significant
importance for both electricity production and direct use include:
Extensive global distribution; it is accessible to both developed and
ntries.
Environmentally friendly nature; it has low emission of sulphur, CO2 and other
Indigenous nature; it is independent of external supply and demand effects
and fluctuations in exchange rates.
Independence of weather and season.
Contribution to the development of diversified power sources.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
heat and power resource that
(average system availability
(making us less dependent on foreign oil). Geothermal
several miles below the
Earth's surface, and even farther down to the extremely hot molten rock called
deep wells can be drilled into underground reservoirs to tap
steam and very hot water that can be brought to the surface for use in a variety of
The general characteristics of geothermal energy that make it of significant
Extensive global distribution; it is accessible to both developed and
Environmentally friendly nature; it has low emission of sulphur, CO2 and other
Indigenous nature; it is independent of external supply and demand effects
Contribution to the development of diversified power sources.
68
jaro education
Figure
Geothermal energy can be used very effectively in both on
developments, and is especially useful in r
a large range from power generation to direct heat uses, the latter possible using
both low temperature resources and “cascade” methods. Cascade methods utilise
the hot water remaining from higher temperature app
generation) in successively lower temperature processes, which may include binary
systems to generate further power and direct heat uses (bathing and swimming;
space heating, including district heating; greenhouse and open grou
industrial process heat; aquaculture pond and raceway heating; agricultural drying;
etc.)
4.4.3 Geothermal Energy Scenario: India and world
Geothermal power plants operated in at least 24 countries in 2010, and geothermal
energy was used directly for heat in at least 78 countries.
have geothermal power plants with a total capacity of 10.7 GW, but 88% of it is
generated in just seven countries: the United States, the Philippines, Indonesia,
Mexico, Italy, New Zealand, an
since 2004 were seen in Iceland and Turkey. Both countries doubled their capacity.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Figure 19: Geo Thermal plant basic mechanism
Geothermal energy can be used very effectively in both on
developments, and is especially useful in rural electrification schemes. Its use spans
a large range from power generation to direct heat uses, the latter possible using
both low temperature resources and “cascade” methods. Cascade methods utilise
the hot water remaining from higher temperature applications (e.g., electricity
generation) in successively lower temperature processes, which may include binary
systems to generate further power and direct heat uses (bathing and swimming;
space heating, including district heating; greenhouse and open grou
industrial process heat; aquaculture pond and raceway heating; agricultural drying;
Geothermal Energy Scenario: India and world Geothermal power plants operated in at least 24 countries in 2010, and geothermal
ly for heat in at least 78 countries. These countries currently
have geothermal power plants with a total capacity of 10.7 GW, but 88% of it is
just seven countries: the United States, the Philippines, Indonesia,
Mexico, Italy, New Zealand, and Iceland. The most significant capacity increases
since 2004 were seen in Iceland and Turkey. Both countries doubled their capacity.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Geothermal energy can be used very effectively in both on- and off-grid
ural electrification schemes. Its use spans
a large range from power generation to direct heat uses, the latter possible using
both low temperature resources and “cascade” methods. Cascade methods utilise
lications (e.g., electricity
generation) in successively lower temperature processes, which may include binary
systems to generate further power and direct heat uses (bathing and swimming;
space heating, including district heating; greenhouse and open ground heating;
industrial process heat; aquaculture pond and raceway heating; agricultural drying;
Geothermal power plants operated in at least 24 countries in 2010, and geothermal
These countries currently
have geothermal power plants with a total capacity of 10.7 GW, but 88% of it is
just seven countries: the United States, the Philippines, Indonesia,
d Iceland. The most significant capacity increases
since 2004 were seen in Iceland and Turkey. Both countries doubled their capacity.
69
jaro education
Iceland has the largest share of geothermal power contributing to electricity supply
(25%), followed by the Philippines
The number of countries utilizing geothermal energy to generate electricity has more
than doubled since 1975, increasing from 10 in 1975 to 24 in 2004. In 2003, total
geothermal energy supply was 20 MToE (metric Tonne Oil Equivalent),
for 0.4% of total primary energy supply in IEA member countries. The share of
geothermal in total renewable energy supply was 7.1%. Over the last 20 years,
capital costs for geothermal power systems decreased by a significant 50%. Such
large cost reductions are often the result of solving the “easier” problems associated
with science and technology improvement in the early years of development.
Although geothermal power development slowed in 2010, with global capacity
reaching just over 11 GW, a
expected as advanced technologies allow for development in new countries. Heat
output from geothermal sources increased by an average rate of almost 9% annually
over the past decade, due mainly to rapid
pumps. Use of geothermal energy for combined heat and power is also on the rise.
India has reasonably good potential for geothermal; the potential geothermal
provinces can produce 10,600 MW of power (but experts are
extent of 100 MW). But yet geothermal power projects has not been exploited at all,
owing to a variety of reasons, the chief being the availability of plentiful coal at cheap
costs. However, with increasing environmental problems wit
India will need to start depending on clean and eco
one of which could be geothermal.
4.4.4 Technology
Mile-or-more-deep wells can be drilled into underground reservoirs to tap steam and
very hot water that drive turbines that drive electricity generators. Four types of
power plants are operating today:
4.4.4.1 Flashed steam plant
The extremely hot water from drill holes when released from the deep reservoirs high
pressure steam (termed as flashed
rotate turbines. The steam gets condensed and is converted into water again, which
is returned to the reservoir. Flashed steam plants are widely distributed throughout
the world.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Iceland has the largest share of geothermal power contributing to electricity supply
(25%), followed by the Philippines (18%).
The number of countries utilizing geothermal energy to generate electricity has more
than doubled since 1975, increasing from 10 in 1975 to 24 in 2004. In 2003, total
geothermal energy supply was 20 MToE (metric Tonne Oil Equivalent),
for 0.4% of total primary energy supply in IEA member countries. The share of
geothermal in total renewable energy supply was 7.1%. Over the last 20 years,
capital costs for geothermal power systems decreased by a significant 50%. Such
t reductions are often the result of solving the “easier” problems associated
with science and technology improvement in the early years of development.
Although geothermal power development slowed in 2010, with global capacity
reaching just over 11 GW, a significant acceleration in the rate of deployment is
expected as advanced technologies allow for development in new countries. Heat
output from geothermal sources increased by an average rate of almost 9% annually
over the past decade, due mainly to rapid growth in the use of ground
pumps. Use of geothermal energy for combined heat and power is also on the rise.
India has reasonably good potential for geothermal; the potential geothermal
provinces can produce 10,600 MW of power (but experts are confident only to the
extent of 100 MW). But yet geothermal power projects has not been exploited at all,
owing to a variety of reasons, the chief being the availability of plentiful coal at cheap
costs. However, with increasing environmental problems with coal based projects,
India will need to start depending on clean and eco-friendly energy sources in future;
one of which could be geothermal.
deep wells can be drilled into underground reservoirs to tap steam and
ater that drive turbines that drive electricity generators. Four types of
power plants are operating today:
The extremely hot water from drill holes when released from the deep reservoirs high
pressure steam (termed as flashed steam) is released. This force of steam is used to
rotate turbines. The steam gets condensed and is converted into water again, which
is returned to the reservoir. Flashed steam plants are widely distributed throughout
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Iceland has the largest share of geothermal power contributing to electricity supply
The number of countries utilizing geothermal energy to generate electricity has more
than doubled since 1975, increasing from 10 in 1975 to 24 in 2004. In 2003, total
geothermal energy supply was 20 MToE (metric Tonne Oil Equivalent), accounting
for 0.4% of total primary energy supply in IEA member countries. The share of
geothermal in total renewable energy supply was 7.1%. Over the last 20 years,
capital costs for geothermal power systems decreased by a significant 50%. Such
t reductions are often the result of solving the “easier” problems associated
with science and technology improvement in the early years of development.
Although geothermal power development slowed in 2010, with global capacity
significant acceleration in the rate of deployment is
expected as advanced technologies allow for development in new countries. Heat
output from geothermal sources increased by an average rate of almost 9% annually
growth in the use of ground-source heat
pumps. Use of geothermal energy for combined heat and power is also on the rise.
India has reasonably good potential for geothermal; the potential geothermal
confident only to the
extent of 100 MW). But yet geothermal power projects has not been exploited at all,
owing to a variety of reasons, the chief being the availability of plentiful coal at cheap
h coal based projects,
friendly energy sources in future;
deep wells can be drilled into underground reservoirs to tap steam and
ater that drive turbines that drive electricity generators. Four types of
The extremely hot water from drill holes when released from the deep reservoirs high
steam) is released. This force of steam is used to
rotate turbines. The steam gets condensed and is converted into water again, which
is returned to the reservoir. Flashed steam plants are widely distributed throughout
70
jaro education
4.4.4.2 Dry steam plant
Usually geysers are the main source of dry steam. Those geothermal reservoirs
which mostly produce steam and little water are used in electricity production
systems. As steam from the reservoir shoots out, it is used to rotate a turbine, after
sending the steam through a rock
from rocks which come along with the steam.
4.4.4.3 Binary power plant
In this type of power plant, the geothermal water is passed through a heat exchanger
where its heat is transferre
ammonia–water mixture present in an adjacent, separate pipe. Due to this double
liquid heat exchanger system, it is called a binary power plant. The secondary liquid
which is also called as working
turns into vapour on getting required heat from the hot water. The
working fluid is used to rotate turbines. The binary system is therefore useful in
geothermal reservoirs which are rela
system is a completely closed one, there is minimum chance of heat loss. Hot water
is immediately recycled back into the reservoir. The working fluid is also condensed
back to the liquid and used over and over
4.4.4.4 Hybrid power plant
Some geothermal fields produce boiling water as well as steam, which are also used
in power generation. In this system of power generation, the flashed and binary
systems are combined to make use of both steam and hot wate
power plants is however less than that of the dry steam plants.
4.4.4.5 Enhanced geothermal system
The term enhanced geothermal systems (EGS), also known as engineered
geothermal systems (formerly hot dry rock geothermal), refers to a variety of
engineering techniques used to artificially create hydrothermal resources
(underground steam and hot water) t
Traditional geothermal plants exploit naturally occurring hydrothermal reservoirs and
are limited by the size and location of such natural reservoirs. EGS reduces these
constraints by allowing for the creation of hy
naturally dry geological formations.EGS techniques can also extend the lifespan of
naturally occurring hydrothermal resources. Given the costs and limited full
system research to date, EGS remains in its infancy
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Usually geysers are the main source of dry steam. Those geothermal reservoirs
which mostly produce steam and little water are used in electricity production
systems. As steam from the reservoir shoots out, it is used to rotate a turbine, after
the steam through a rock-catcher. The rock-catcher protects the turbine
from rocks which come along with the steam.
In this type of power plant, the geothermal water is passed through a heat exchanger
where its heat is transferred to a secondary liquid, namely isobutene, iso
water mixture present in an adjacent, separate pipe. Due to this double
liquid heat exchanger system, it is called a binary power plant. The secondary liquid
which is also called as working fluid, should have lower boiling point than water. It
on getting required heat from the hot water. The
working fluid is used to rotate turbines. The binary system is therefore useful in
geothermal reservoirs which are relatively low in temperature gradient. Since the
system is a completely closed one, there is minimum chance of heat loss. Hot water
is immediately recycled back into the reservoir. The working fluid is also condensed
back to the liquid and used over and over again.
Some geothermal fields produce boiling water as well as steam, which are also used
in power generation. In this system of power generation, the flashed and binary
systems are combined to make use of both steam and hot water. Efficiency of hybrid
power plants is however less than that of the dry steam plants.
Enhanced geothermal system
The term enhanced geothermal systems (EGS), also known as engineered
geothermal systems (formerly hot dry rock geothermal), refers to a variety of
engineering techniques used to artificially create hydrothermal resources
(underground steam and hot water) that can be used to generate electricity.
Traditional geothermal plants exploit naturally occurring hydrothermal reservoirs and
are limited by the size and location of such natural reservoirs. EGS reduces these
constraints by allowing for the creation of hydrothermal reservoirs in deep, hot but
naturally dry geological formations.EGS techniques can also extend the lifespan of
naturally occurring hydrothermal resources. Given the costs and limited full
system research to date, EGS remains in its infancy, with only a few research and
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Usually geysers are the main source of dry steam. Those geothermal reservoirs
which mostly produce steam and little water are used in electricity production
systems. As steam from the reservoir shoots out, it is used to rotate a turbine, after
catcher protects the turbine
In this type of power plant, the geothermal water is passed through a heat exchanger
d to a secondary liquid, namely isobutene, iso-pentane or
water mixture present in an adjacent, separate pipe. Due to this double-
liquid heat exchanger system, it is called a binary power plant. The secondary liquid
fluid, should have lower boiling point than water. It
on getting required heat from the hot water. The vapour from the
working fluid is used to rotate turbines. The binary system is therefore useful in
tively low in temperature gradient. Since the
system is a completely closed one, there is minimum chance of heat loss. Hot water
is immediately recycled back into the reservoir. The working fluid is also condensed
Some geothermal fields produce boiling water as well as steam, which are also used
in power generation. In this system of power generation, the flashed and binary
r. Efficiency of hybrid
The term enhanced geothermal systems (EGS), also known as engineered
geothermal systems (formerly hot dry rock geothermal), refers to a variety of
engineering techniques used to artificially create hydrothermal resources
hat can be used to generate electricity.
Traditional geothermal plants exploit naturally occurring hydrothermal reservoirs and
are limited by the size and location of such natural reservoirs. EGS reduces these
drothermal reservoirs in deep, hot but
naturally dry geological formations.EGS techniques can also extend the lifespan of
naturally occurring hydrothermal resources. Given the costs and limited full-scale
, with only a few research and
71
jaro education
pilot projects existing around the world and no commercial
The technology is so promising, however, that a number of studies have found that
EGS could quickly become widespread.
4.4.5 Potential India
Figure
It has been estimated from geological, geochemical,
shallow drilling data it is estimated that India has about 10,000 MWe of geothermal
power potential that can be harnessed for various purposes.
surface of India ranging in age from more than 4500 million years to the present day
and distributed in different geographical units. The rocks comprise of Archean,
Proterozoic, the marine and continental Palaeozoic, Mesozoic, Teritary, Quaternary
etc., More than 300 hot spring locations have been identified by Geological survey of
India (Thussu, 2000). The surface temperature of the hot springs ranges from 35 C
to as much as 98 C. These
different geothermal provinces based on their occurrence in specific geotectonic
regions, geological and strutural regions such as occurrence in orogenic belt regions,
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
pilot projects existing around the world and no commercial-scale EGS plants to date.
The technology is so promising, however, that a number of studies have found that
EGS could quickly become widespread.
Figure 20: Indian probable regions for Geo Tharmal
It has been estimated from geological, geochemical, shallow geophysical and
shallow drilling data it is estimated that India has about 10,000 MWe of geothermal
tial that can be harnessed for various purposes. Rocks covered on the
surface of India ranging in age from more than 4500 million years to the present day
and distributed in different geographical units. The rocks comprise of Archean,
ne and continental Palaeozoic, Mesozoic, Teritary, Quaternary
etc., More than 300 hot spring locations have been identified by Geological survey of
India (Thussu, 2000). The surface temperature of the hot springs ranges from 35 C
to as much as 98 C. These hot springs have been grouped together and termed as
different geothermal provinces based on their occurrence in specific geotectonic
regions, geological and strutural regions such as occurrence in orogenic belt regions,
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
scale EGS plants to date.
The technology is so promising, however, that a number of studies have found that
shallow geophysical and
shallow drilling data it is estimated that India has about 10,000 MWe of geothermal
Rocks covered on the
surface of India ranging in age from more than 4500 million years to the present day
and distributed in different geographical units. The rocks comprise of Archean,
ne and continental Palaeozoic, Mesozoic, Teritary, Quaternary
etc., More than 300 hot spring locations have been identified by Geological survey of
India (Thussu, 2000). The surface temperature of the hot springs ranges from 35 C
hot springs have been grouped together and termed as
different geothermal provinces based on their occurrence in specific geotectonic
regions, geological and strutural regions such as occurrence in orogenic belt regions,
72
jaro education
structural grabens, deep fault zone
regions are – Himalayan geothermal province, Naga
Andaman-Nicobar Islands geothermal province and non
Cambay graben, Son-Narmada
valley, Godavari valley etc.
� Puga Valley (J&K)
� Tatapani (Chhattisgarh)
� Godavari Basin Manikaran (Himachal Pradesh)
� Bakreshwar (West Bengal)
� Tuwa (Gujarat)
� Unai (Maharashtra)
� Jalgaon (Maharashtra)
4.4.6 Historical Capacity & Consumption Data
There is no installed geothermal generating capacity as of now and only direct uses
(e.g. drying) have been detailed.
Total thermal installed
capacity in MWt:
Direct use in TJ/year
Direct use in GWh/year
Capacity
Geothermal Field Estimated (min.)
reservoir Temp
Puga geothermal
field 240
Tattapani Sarguja
(Chhattisgarh) 120
meter and 200 Cat
2000 m
Tapoban Chamoli
(Uttarakhand) 100
Cambay Garben
(Gujrat) 160
(From Oil
exploration
borehole)
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
structural grabens, deep fault zones, active volcanic regions etc., Different orogenic
Himalayan geothermal province, Naga-Lushai geothermal province,
Nicobar Islands geothermal province and non-orogenic regions are
Narmada-Tapi graben, west coast, Damodar valley, Mahanadi
Tatapani (Chhattisgarh)
Godavari Basin Manikaran (Himachal Pradesh)
Bakreshwar (West Bengal)
Jalgaon (Maharashtra)
Consumption Data
There is no installed geothermal generating capacity as of now and only direct uses
drying) have been detailed.
Total thermal installed
capacity in MWt:
203
Direct use in TJ/year 1,606.30
Direct use in GWh/year 446.2
Capacity factor 0.25
Table 13: Direct Uses
Estimated (min.)
reservoir Temp
(Approx)
Status
240oC at 2000m From geochemical and deep
geophysical studies (MT)
120oC - 150oC at 500
meter and 200 Cat
2000 m
Magneto telluric survey done by
NGRI
100oC at 430 meter Magneto telluric survey done by
NGRI
160oC at 1900 meter
(From Oil
exploration
borehole)
Steam discharge was estimated 3000
cu meter/ day with high
temperature gradient.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
s, active volcanic regions etc., Different orogenic
Lushai geothermal province,
orogenic regions are –
Damodar valley, Mahanadi
There is no installed geothermal generating capacity as of now and only direct uses
From geochemical and deep
geophysical studies (MT)
survey done by
survey done by
Steam discharge was estimated 3000
cu meter/ day with high
gradient.
73
jaro education
Badrinath Chamoli
(Uttarakhand) 150
Geothermal Field Reservoir
(Approx)
Surajkund
Hazaribagh
(Jharkhand)
110
Manikaran
Kullu (H P) 100
Kasol
Kullu (H P) 110
There are no operational geothermal plants in India.
4.4.7 Cost, Price and Challenges
Unlike traditional power plants that run on fuel that must be purchased over
the plant, geothermal power plants use a renewable resource that is not susceptible
to price fluctuations.
New geothermal plants currently are generating electricity from 0.05$ to 0.08$ per
kilowatt hour (kwh).Once capital costs .Once the capit
price of power can decrease below 0.05$ per kwh. The price of geothermal is within
range of other electricity choices available today when the costs of the lifetime of the
plant are considered.
Most of the costs related to geot
exploration and plant construction. Like oil and gas exploration, it is expensive and
because only one in five wells yield a reservoir suitable for development .Geothermal
developers must prove that they have rel
millions of dollar required to develop geothermal resources.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
150oC estimated Magneto-telluric study was done by
NGRI
Deep drilling required to ascertain
geothermal field
Reservoir Temp
(Approx)
Status
110oC Magneto-telluric study was done by
NGRI.
Heat rate 128.6 mW/m2
100oC Magneto-telluric study was done by
NGRI
Heat flow rate 130 mW/m2
110oC Magneto-telluric study was done by
NGRI
Table 14 : Current Projects
There are no operational geothermal plants in India.
Cost, Price and Challenges
Unlike traditional power plants that run on fuel that must be purchased over
the plant, geothermal power plants use a renewable resource that is not susceptible
New geothermal plants currently are generating electricity from 0.05$ to 0.08$ per
kilowatt hour (kwh).Once capital costs .Once the capital costs have been recovered
price of power can decrease below 0.05$ per kwh. The price of geothermal is within
range of other electricity choices available today when the costs of the lifetime of the
Most of the costs related to geothermal power plants are related to resource
exploration and plant construction. Like oil and gas exploration, it is expensive and
because only one in five wells yield a reservoir suitable for development .Geothermal
developers must prove that they have reliable resource before they can secure
millions of dollar required to develop geothermal resources.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
telluric study was done by
Deep drilling required to ascertain
telluric study was done by
Heat rate 128.6 mW/m2
telluric study was done by
Heat flow rate 130 mW/m2
telluric study was done by
Unlike traditional power plants that run on fuel that must be purchased over the life of
the plant, geothermal power plants use a renewable resource that is not susceptible
New geothermal plants currently are generating electricity from 0.05$ to 0.08$ per
al costs have been recovered
price of power can decrease below 0.05$ per kwh. The price of geothermal is within
range of other electricity choices available today when the costs of the lifetime of the
hermal power plants are related to resource
exploration and plant construction. Like oil and gas exploration, it is expensive and
because only one in five wells yield a reservoir suitable for development .Geothermal
iable resource before they can secure
74
jaro education
4.4.8 Drilling
Although the cost of generating geothermal has decreased by 25 percent
last two decades, exploration and drilling remain expensive and risky. Drilling Costs
alone account for as much as one
project. Locating the best resources can be difficult; and developers may
dry wells before they discover a viable resource. Because rocks in geothermal areas
are usually extremely hard and hot, developers must frequently replace drilling
equipment. Individual productive geothermal wells generally yield between 2MW and
5MW of electricity; each may cost from $1 million to $5 million to drill. A few highly
productive wells are capable of producing 25 MW or more of electricity.
4.4.9 Transmission
Geothermal power plants must be located near specific areas near a reservoir
because it is not practical to transport steam or hot water over distances greater than
two miles. Since many of the best geothermal resources are located in rural areas ,
developers may be limited by their ability to supply electricity to the grid. New power
lines are expensive to construct and difficult to site. Many existing transmission lines
are operating near capacity and may not be able to transmit electricity without
significant upgrades. Consequently, any significant increase in the number of
geothermal power plants will be limited by those plants ability to connect, upgrade or
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Figure 21: Geo thermal power costing
Although the cost of generating geothermal has decreased by 25 percent
last two decades, exploration and drilling remain expensive and risky. Drilling Costs
alone account for as much as one-third to one-half to the total cost of a geothermal
project. Locating the best resources can be difficult; and developers may
dry wells before they discover a viable resource. Because rocks in geothermal areas
are usually extremely hard and hot, developers must frequently replace drilling
equipment. Individual productive geothermal wells generally yield between 2MW and
5MW of electricity; each may cost from $1 million to $5 million to drill. A few highly
productive wells are capable of producing 25 MW or more of electricity.
Geothermal power plants must be located near specific areas near a reservoir
because it is not practical to transport steam or hot water over distances greater than
two miles. Since many of the best geothermal resources are located in rural areas ,
ers may be limited by their ability to supply electricity to the grid. New power
lines are expensive to construct and difficult to site. Many existing transmission lines
are operating near capacity and may not be able to transmit electricity without
icant upgrades. Consequently, any significant increase in the number of
geothermal power plants will be limited by those plants ability to connect, upgrade or
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Although the cost of generating geothermal has decreased by 25 percent during the
last two decades, exploration and drilling remain expensive and risky. Drilling Costs
half to the total cost of a geothermal
project. Locating the best resources can be difficult; and developers may drill many
dry wells before they discover a viable resource. Because rocks in geothermal areas
are usually extremely hard and hot, developers must frequently replace drilling
equipment. Individual productive geothermal wells generally yield between 2MW and
5MW of electricity; each may cost from $1 million to $5 million to drill. A few highly
productive wells are capable of producing 25 MW or more of electricity.
Geothermal power plants must be located near specific areas near a reservoir
because it is not practical to transport steam or hot water over distances greater than
two miles. Since many of the best geothermal resources are located in rural areas ,
ers may be limited by their ability to supply electricity to the grid. New power
lines are expensive to construct and difficult to site. Many existing transmission lines
are operating near capacity and may not be able to transmit electricity without
icant upgrades. Consequently, any significant increase in the number of
geothermal power plants will be limited by those plants ability to connect, upgrade or
75
jaro education
build new lines to access to the power grid and whether the grid is able to deliver
additional power to the market.
4.4.10 Barriers
� Finding a suitable build location.
� Energy source such as wind, solar and hydro are more popular and better
established; these factors could make developers decided against
geothermal.
� Main disadvantages of building
exploration stage, which can be extremely capital intensive and high
many companies who commission surveys are often disappointed, as quite
often, the land they were interested in, cannot support a geotherm
plant.
� Some areas of land may have the sufficient hot rocks to supply hot water to a
power station, but many of these areas are located in harsh areas of the world
(near the poles), or high up in mountains.
� Harmful gases can escape from deep with
drilled by the constructors. The plant must be able to contain any leaked
gases, but disposing of the gas can be very tricky to do safely.
4.4.11 Geo Thermal companies in India
� Panx Geothermal
� LNJ Bhilwara
� Tata Power
� Thermax
� NTPC
� Avin Energy Systems
� GeoSyndicate Power Private Limited
4.4.12 RD&D Priorities
In the case of geothermal energy, several topics are identified as being key to its
advancement in the global market place. These are related to cost reduction,
sustainable use, expansion of use into new geographical regions, and new
applications. The priorities are categorized as “general” or specific to RD&D.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
build new lines to access to the power grid and whether the grid is able to deliver
wer to the market.
Finding a suitable build location.
Energy source such as wind, solar and hydro are more popular and better
established; these factors could make developers decided against
Main disadvantages of building a geothermal energy plant mainly lie in the
exploration stage, which can be extremely capital intensive and high
many companies who commission surveys are often disappointed, as quite
often, the land they were interested in, cannot support a geotherm
Some areas of land may have the sufficient hot rocks to supply hot water to a
power station, but many of these areas are located in harsh areas of the world
(near the poles), or high up in mountains.
Harmful gases can escape from deep within the earth, through the holes
drilled by the constructors. The plant must be able to contain any leaked
gases, but disposing of the gas can be very tricky to do safely.
4.4.11 Geo Thermal companies in India
Avin Energy Systems
GeoSyndicate Power Private Limited
In the case of geothermal energy, several topics are identified as being key to its
advancement in the global market place. These are related to cost reduction,
e use, expansion of use into new geographical regions, and new
The priorities are categorized as “general” or specific to RD&D.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
build new lines to access to the power grid and whether the grid is able to deliver
Energy source such as wind, solar and hydro are more popular and better
established; these factors could make developers decided against
a geothermal energy plant mainly lie in the
exploration stage, which can be extremely capital intensive and high-risk;
many companies who commission surveys are often disappointed, as quite
often, the land they were interested in, cannot support a geothermal energy
Some areas of land may have the sufficient hot rocks to supply hot water to a
power station, but many of these areas are located in harsh areas of the world
in the earth, through the holes
drilled by the constructors. The plant must be able to contain any leaked
gases, but disposing of the gas can be very tricky to do safely.
In the case of geothermal energy, several topics are identified as being key to its
advancement in the global market place. These are related to cost reduction,
e use, expansion of use into new geographical regions, and new
The priorities are categorized as “general” or specific to RD&D.
76
jaro education
General priorities:
� Life-cycle analysis of geothermal power generation and direct use systems.
� Sustainable production from geothermal resources.
� Power generation through improved conversion efficiency cycles.
� Use of shallow geothermal resources for small
� Studies of induced seismicity related to geothermal power generation
(conventional systems and enhanced geothermal systems.
Specific RD&D priorities:
� Commercial development of EGS.
� Development of better exploration, resource confirmation and management
tools.
� Development of deep (>3 000 m) geothermal resources.
� Geothermal co-generation (power and heat).
4.5 Tidal Energy
Ocean can produce two types of energy: thermal energy from the sun's heat, and
mechanical energy from the tides and waves. The fact that the marine renewable
sector is less well developed than other energy i
both opportunities and challenges. The lack of an established industry structure can
make entry into the market uncertain for newcomers. However, this lack of structure
also means that companies are potentially more able t
opportunities than is possible in other parts of the energy industry that are developed
and more mature. A wide range of companies are involved in the marine renewable
sector. The figure below shows the key segments of the sector
needed for the successful completion of a project range from insurance and finance,
resource assessments, environmental surveys, design, manufacture, offshore
construction, operation and decommissioning.
Tides are generated through a combinatio
of the sun and the moon and the rotation of the earth. The relative motion of the
three bodies produces different tidal cycles which affect the range of the tides. In
addition, the tidal range is increased subs
funnelling, reflection and resonance. Energy can be extracted from tides by creating
a reservoir or basin behind a barrage and then passing tidal waters through turbines
in the barrage to generate electricity. T
mean tidal differences greater than 4 meters and also favourable topographical
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
cycle analysis of geothermal power generation and direct use systems.
Sustainable production from geothermal resources.
Power generation through improved conversion efficiency cycles.
Use of shallow geothermal resources for small-scale individual users.
Studies of induced seismicity related to geothermal power generation
nventional systems and enhanced geothermal systems.
Commercial development of EGS.
Development of better exploration, resource confirmation and management
Development of deep (>3 000 m) geothermal resources.
generation (power and heat).
Ocean can produce two types of energy: thermal energy from the sun's heat, and
mechanical energy from the tides and waves. The fact that the marine renewable
sector is less well developed than other energy industries presents companies with
both opportunities and challenges. The lack of an established industry structure can
make entry into the market uncertain for newcomers. However, this lack of structure
also means that companies are potentially more able to create and take
opportunities than is possible in other parts of the energy industry that are developed
and more mature. A wide range of companies are involved in the marine renewable
sector. The figure below shows the key segments of the sector -
needed for the successful completion of a project range from insurance and finance,
resource assessments, environmental surveys, design, manufacture, offshore
construction, operation and decommissioning.
Tides are generated through a combination of forces exerted by the gravitational pull
of the sun and the moon and the rotation of the earth. The relative motion of the
three bodies produces different tidal cycles which affect the range of the tides. In
addition, the tidal range is increased substantially by local effects such as shelving,
funnelling, reflection and resonance. Energy can be extracted from tides by creating
a reservoir or basin behind a barrage and then passing tidal waters through turbines
in the barrage to generate electricity. Tidal energy is extremely site specific requires
mean tidal differences greater than 4 meters and also favourable topographical
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
cycle analysis of geothermal power generation and direct use systems.
Power generation through improved conversion efficiency cycles.
scale individual users.
Studies of induced seismicity related to geothermal power generation
Development of better exploration, resource confirmation and management
Ocean can produce two types of energy: thermal energy from the sun's heat, and
mechanical energy from the tides and waves. The fact that the marine renewable
ndustries presents companies with
both opportunities and challenges. The lack of an established industry structure can
make entry into the market uncertain for newcomers. However, this lack of structure
o create and take
opportunities than is possible in other parts of the energy industry that are developed
and more mature. A wide range of companies are involved in the marine renewable
services that are
needed for the successful completion of a project range from insurance and finance,
resource assessments, environmental surveys, design, manufacture, offshore
n of forces exerted by the gravitational pull
of the sun and the moon and the rotation of the earth. The relative motion of the
three bodies produces different tidal cycles which affect the range of the tides. In
tantially by local effects such as shelving,
funnelling, reflection and resonance. Energy can be extracted from tides by creating
a reservoir or basin behind a barrage and then passing tidal waters through turbines
idal energy is extremely site specific requires
mean tidal differences greater than 4 meters and also favourable topographical
77
jaro education
conditions, such as estuaries or certain types of bays in order to bring down costs of
dams etc. Since India is surrounded by sea
tidal energy has been recognized by the Government of India.
4.5.1 Technology
Tidal barrage is a way of converting the energy of tides into electric power. A tidal
barrage works in a similar way to that of a
is much bigger and spans a river estuary. When the tide goes in and out, the water
flows through tunnels in the barrage. The ebb and flow of the tides can be used to
turn a turbine, or it can be used to push air th
turbine.
Company Class
Aqua Marine
Power
Tidal
Verdant
Power
Tidal
Marine
Current
Turbines
Tidal
SMD
Hydrovision
Tidal
Open-Hydro Tidal
Hammerfest
Strom
Tidal
Table 15: Commercial Status of Tidal Stream Devices (as on 2009)
4.5.2 Potential of tidal energy in India
The most attractive locations are the Gulf of Cambay and the Gulf of Kachchh on the
west coast where the maximum tidal range is 11 m
of 6.77 m and 5.23 m respectively. The Ganges Delta in the Sunderbans in West
Bengal also has good locations for small scale tidal power development. The
maximum tidal range in Sunderbans is approximately 5 m with an averag
range of 2.97 m.
The identified economic tidal power potential in India is of the order of 8000
MW with about 7000 MW in the Gulf of Cambay about 1200 MW in the Gulf of
Kachchh and less than 100 MW in Sundarbans.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
conditions, such as estuaries or certain types of bays in order to bring down costs of
dams etc. Since India is surrounded by sea on three sides, its potential to harness
tidal energy has been recognized by the Government of India.
Tidal barrage is a way of converting the energy of tides into electric power. A tidal
barrage works in a similar way to that of a hydroelectric scheme, except that the dam
is much bigger and spans a river estuary. When the tide goes in and out, the water
flows through tunnels in the barrage. The ebb and flow of the tides can be used to
turn a turbine, or it can be used to push air through a pipe, which then turns a
Class Technology Country Year Stage
Tidal Horizontal
Axis Turbine UK 2007 Prototype
Tidal Horizontal
Axis Turbine US 2000 Commercial
Tidal Horizontal
Axis Turbine UK 2000 Commercial
Tidal Horizontal
Axis Turbine UK 2003 Prototype
Tidal Open Center
Turbine Ireland 2006 Pre
Commercial
Tidal Horizontal
Axis Turbine Norway 2007 Pilot
Commercial Status of Tidal Stream Devices (as on 2009)
4.5.2 Potential of tidal energy in India
The most attractive locations are the Gulf of Cambay and the Gulf of Kachchh on the
west coast where the maximum tidal range is 11 m and 8 m with average tidal range
of 6.77 m and 5.23 m respectively. The Ganges Delta in the Sunderbans in West
Bengal also has good locations for small scale tidal power development. The
maximum tidal range in Sunderbans is approximately 5 m with an averag
The identified economic tidal power potential in India is of the order of 8000
MW with about 7000 MW in the Gulf of Cambay about 1200 MW in the Gulf of
Kachchh and less than 100 MW in Sundarbans.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
conditions, such as estuaries or certain types of bays in order to bring down costs of
on three sides, its potential to harness
Tidal barrage is a way of converting the energy of tides into electric power. A tidal
hydroelectric scheme, except that the dam
is much bigger and spans a river estuary. When the tide goes in and out, the water
flows through tunnels in the barrage. The ebb and flow of the tides can be used to
rough a pipe, which then turns a
Stage
Prototype
Commercial
Commercial
Prototype
Pre-
Commercial
Pilot
The most attractive locations are the Gulf of Cambay and the Gulf of Kachchh on the
and 8 m with average tidal range
of 6.77 m and 5.23 m respectively. The Ganges Delta in the Sunderbans in West
Bengal also has good locations for small scale tidal power development. The
maximum tidal range in Sunderbans is approximately 5 m with an average tidal
The identified economic tidal power potential in India is of the order of 8000-9000
MW with about 7000 MW in the Gulf of Cambay about 1200 MW in the Gulf of
78
jaro education
4.5.3 Proposed tidal power projects in India
Ministry of New and Renewable Energy said in Feb 2011 that it may provide financial
incentives for as much as 50 percent of the cost for projects seeking to demonstrate
tidal power.
4.5.4 Kachchh Tidal Power Project
� In, 1970, the CEA had identified this tidal project in the Gulf of Kachchh in
Gujarat. The investigations were formally launched in 1982. Sea bed analysis
and studies for preparation of feasibility report were of highly specialized and
complex nature without precedence in
specialized organizations of Govt. of India and Govt. of Gujarat were involved
in the field of investigations. The techno
completed in a very scientific and systematic manner and the feasib
completed in 1988.
� The proposed tidal power scheme envisages an installation of 900 MW
project biggest in the world, located in the Hansthal Creek, 25 Kms. from
Kandla Port in District.
� The main tidal rockfill barrage of 3.25 Km length was pr
constructed across Hansthal Creek which will accommodate the power house,
sluice gates and navigational lock.
� It envisages installation of 900 MW capacity comprising of 36 geared bulb
type turbo-generators units of 25 MW each and 48 sluice gat
x 12 M. size would generate 1690 Gwh of energy annually. Unfortunately, this
project execution has not been taken up so far because of unknown reasons.
� In Jan 2011, the state of Gujarat announced plans to install Asia’s first
commercial-scale tidal current power plant; the state government approved
the construction of a 50 MW project in the Gulf of Kutch.
4.5.5 Durgaduani Creek
The country's first tidal power generation project is coming up at Durgaduani Creek
of the Sundarbans. The 3.75 mw capacity Durgaduani Creek tidal energy project is a
technology demonstration project and will span over an area of 4.5 km. (Oct 2008
data).
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
power projects in India
Ministry of New and Renewable Energy said in Feb 2011 that it may provide financial
incentives for as much as 50 percent of the cost for projects seeking to demonstrate
4.5.4 Kachchh Tidal Power Project
A had identified this tidal project in the Gulf of Kachchh in
Gujarat. The investigations were formally launched in 1982. Sea bed analysis
and studies for preparation of feasibility report were of highly specialized and
complex nature without precedence in the country. More than twelve
specialized organizations of Govt. of India and Govt. of Gujarat were involved
in the field of investigations. The techno-economic feasibility study has been
completed in a very scientific and systematic manner and the feasib
The proposed tidal power scheme envisages an installation of 900 MW
project biggest in the world, located in the Hansthal Creek, 25 Kms. from
Kandla Port in District.
The main tidal rockfill barrage of 3.25 Km length was pr
constructed across Hansthal Creek which will accommodate the power house,
sluice gates and navigational lock.
It envisages installation of 900 MW capacity comprising of 36 geared bulb
generators units of 25 MW each and 48 sluice gat
x 12 M. size would generate 1690 Gwh of energy annually. Unfortunately, this
project execution has not been taken up so far because of unknown reasons.
In Jan 2011, the state of Gujarat announced plans to install Asia’s first
scale tidal current power plant; the state government approved
the construction of a 50 MW project in the Gulf of Kutch.
The country's first tidal power generation project is coming up at Durgaduani Creek
. The 3.75 mw capacity Durgaduani Creek tidal energy project is a
technology demonstration project and will span over an area of 4.5 km. (Oct 2008
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Ministry of New and Renewable Energy said in Feb 2011 that it may provide financial
incentives for as much as 50 percent of the cost for projects seeking to demonstrate
A had identified this tidal project in the Gulf of Kachchh in
Gujarat. The investigations were formally launched in 1982. Sea bed analysis
and studies for preparation of feasibility report were of highly specialized and
the country. More than twelve
specialized organizations of Govt. of India and Govt. of Gujarat were involved
economic feasibility study has been
completed in a very scientific and systematic manner and the feasibility report
The proposed tidal power scheme envisages an installation of 900 MW
project biggest in the world, located in the Hansthal Creek, 25 Kms. from
The main tidal rockfill barrage of 3.25 Km length was proposed to be
constructed across Hansthal Creek which will accommodate the power house,
It envisages installation of 900 MW capacity comprising of 36 geared bulb
generators units of 25 MW each and 48 sluice gates each of 10 M.
x 12 M. size would generate 1690 Gwh of energy annually. Unfortunately, this
project execution has not been taken up so far because of unknown reasons.
In Jan 2011, the state of Gujarat announced plans to install Asia’s first
scale tidal current power plant; the state government approved
The country's first tidal power generation project is coming up at Durgaduani Creek
. The 3.75 mw capacity Durgaduani Creek tidal energy project is a
technology demonstration project and will span over an area of 4.5 km. (Oct 2008
79
jaro education
4.5.6 Tidal Barriers
� Intermittent supply -
systems are less attractive than some other forms of renewable energy.
Global estimates put the price of generation at 13
estimates available)
� Cost - The disadvantages of using tidal and wave energy must be considered
before jumping to conclusion that this renewable, clean resource is the
answer to all our problems. The main detriment is the cost of those plants.
� The altering of the ecosystem at the bay
winter icing and erosion can change the veget
balance. Similar to other ocean energies, tidal energy has several
prerequisites that make it only available in a small number of regions. For a
tidal power plant to produce electricity effectively (about 85% efficiency),
requires a basin or a gulf that has a mean tidal amplitude (the differences
between spring and neap tide) of 7 meters or above. It is also desirable to
have semi-diurnal tides where there are two high and low tides every day. A
barrage across an estuary
area - the environment is changed for many miles upstream and downstream.
Many birds rely on the tide uncovering the mud flats so that they can feed.
There are few suitable sites for tidal barrages.
� Only provides power for around 10 hours each day, when the tide is actually
moving in or out.
� Present designs do not produce a lot of electricity, and barrages across river
estuaries can change the flow of water and, consequently, the habitat for birds
and other wildlife
� Expensive to construct
� Power is often generated when there is little demand for electricity
� Limited construction locations
� Barrages may block outlets to open water. Although locks can be installed,
this is often a slow and expensive process
� Barrages affect fish migration and other wildlife
up to the barrages and are killed by the spinning turbines.
� Fish ladders may be used to allow passage for the fish, but these are never
100% effective.
� Barrages may also destro
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
- Cost and environmental problems, particularly barrag
systems are less attractive than some other forms of renewable energy.
Global estimates put the price of generation at 13-15 cents/kWh (no Indian
estimates available)
The disadvantages of using tidal and wave energy must be considered
ing to conclusion that this renewable, clean resource is the
answer to all our problems. The main detriment is the cost of those plants.
The altering of the ecosystem at the bay - Damages like reduced flushing,
winter icing and erosion can change the vegetation of the area and disrupt the
balance. Similar to other ocean energies, tidal energy has several
prerequisites that make it only available in a small number of regions. For a
tidal power plant to produce electricity effectively (about 85% efficiency),
requires a basin or a gulf that has a mean tidal amplitude (the differences
between spring and neap tide) of 7 meters or above. It is also desirable to
diurnal tides where there are two high and low tides every day. A
barrage across an estuary is very expensive to build, and affects a very wide
the environment is changed for many miles upstream and downstream.
Many birds rely on the tide uncovering the mud flats so that they can feed.
There are few suitable sites for tidal barrages.
provides power for around 10 hours each day, when the tide is actually
Present designs do not produce a lot of electricity, and barrages across river
estuaries can change the flow of water and, consequently, the habitat for birds
Expensive to construct
Power is often generated when there is little demand for electricity
Limited construction locations
Barrages may block outlets to open water. Although locks can be installed,
this is often a slow and expensive process.
Barrages affect fish migration and other wildlife- many fish like salmon swim
up to the barrages and are killed by the spinning turbines.
Fish ladders may be used to allow passage for the fish, but these are never
Barrages may also destroy the habitat of the wildlife living near it
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
Cost and environmental problems, particularly barrage
systems are less attractive than some other forms of renewable energy.
15 cents/kWh (no Indian
The disadvantages of using tidal and wave energy must be considered
ing to conclusion that this renewable, clean resource is the
answer to all our problems. The main detriment is the cost of those plants.
Damages like reduced flushing,
ation of the area and disrupt the
balance. Similar to other ocean energies, tidal energy has several
prerequisites that make it only available in a small number of regions. For a
tidal power plant to produce electricity effectively (about 85% efficiency), it
requires a basin or a gulf that has a mean tidal amplitude (the differences
between spring and neap tide) of 7 meters or above. It is also desirable to
diurnal tides where there are two high and low tides every day. A
is very expensive to build, and affects a very wide
the environment is changed for many miles upstream and downstream.
Many birds rely on the tide uncovering the mud flats so that they can feed.
provides power for around 10 hours each day, when the tide is actually
Present designs do not produce a lot of electricity, and barrages across river
estuaries can change the flow of water and, consequently, the habitat for birds
Power is often generated when there is little demand for electricity
Barrages may block outlets to open water. Although locks can be installed,
many fish like salmon swim
Fish ladders may be used to allow passage for the fish, but these are never
y the habitat of the wildlife living near it
80
jaro education
� Barrages may affect the tidal level
navigation, recreation, cause flooding of the shoreline and affect local marine
life
� Tidal plants are expensive to build
� They can only be built on ocean coastlines, which mean that for communities
which are far away from the sea, it's useless.
4.6 Wave Power
Ocean wave energy is captured directly from surface waves or from pressure
fluctuations below the surface. Wave power systems
waves into usable mechanical energy which in lump can be used to generate
electricity. Waves are caused by wind blowing on the surface of the water. Whereas
tidal power relies on the mass movement of the water body, waves act as a
for kinetic energy generated by the wind.
4.6.1 Technology
1. Float Or Buoy Systems
hydraulic pumps. The object can be mounted to a floating raft or to a device fixed on
the ocean bed. A series o
movement is used to run an electrical generator to produce electricity which is then
transmitted ashore by underwater power cables.
2. Oscillating Water Column Devices
the shore enters a column and force air to turn a turbine. The column fills with water
as the wave rises and empties as it descends. In the process, air inside the column
is compressed and heats up, creating energy. This energy is harnessed and sent t
shore by electrical cable.
3. Tapered Channel relies on a shore mounted structure to channel and concentrate
the waves driving them into an elevated reservoir. Water flow out of this reservoir is
used to generate electricity using standard hydropower tec
4.6.2 Potential of Wave energy in India
The potential along the 6000 Km of coast is about 40,000 MW. This energy is
however less intensive than what is available in more northern and southern
latitudes. In India the research and development activity for exploring wave energy
started at the Ocean Engineering Centre, Indian Institute of Technology, Madras in
1982. Primary estimates indicate that the annual wave energy potential along the
Indian coast is between 5 MW to 15 MW per meter, thus a theoretical potential for a
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Barrages may affect the tidal level - the change in tidal level may affect
navigation, recreation, cause flooding of the shoreline and affect local marine
Tidal plants are expensive to build
only be built on ocean coastlines, which mean that for communities
which are far away from the sea, it's useless.
Ocean wave energy is captured directly from surface waves or from pressure
fluctuations below the surface. Wave power systems convert the motion of the
waves into usable mechanical energy which in lump can be used to generate
electricity. Waves are caused by wind blowing on the surface of the water. Whereas
tidal power relies on the mass movement of the water body, waves act as a
for kinetic energy generated by the wind.
1. Float Or Buoy Systems that use the rise and fall of ocean swells to drive
hydraulic pumps. The object can be mounted to a floating raft or to a device fixed on
the ocean bed. A series of anchored buoys rise and fall with the wave. The
movement is used to run an electrical generator to produce electricity which is then
transmitted ashore by underwater power cables.
2. Oscillating Water Column Devices in which the in-and-out motion of wave
the shore enters a column and force air to turn a turbine. The column fills with water
as the wave rises and empties as it descends. In the process, air inside the column
is compressed and heats up, creating energy. This energy is harnessed and sent t
relies on a shore mounted structure to channel and concentrate
the waves driving them into an elevated reservoir. Water flow out of this reservoir is
used to generate electricity using standard hydropower technologies.
Potential of Wave energy in India
The potential along the 6000 Km of coast is about 40,000 MW. This energy is
however less intensive than what is available in more northern and southern
latitudes. In India the research and development activity for exploring wave energy
Engineering Centre, Indian Institute of Technology, Madras in
1982. Primary estimates indicate that the annual wave energy potential along the
Indian coast is between 5 MW to 15 MW per meter, thus a theoretical potential for a
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
the change in tidal level may affect
navigation, recreation, cause flooding of the shoreline and affect local marine
only be built on ocean coastlines, which mean that for communities
Ocean wave energy is captured directly from surface waves or from pressure
convert the motion of the
waves into usable mechanical energy which in lump can be used to generate
electricity. Waves are caused by wind blowing on the surface of the water. Whereas
tidal power relies on the mass movement of the water body, waves act as a carrier
that use the rise and fall of ocean swells to drive
hydraulic pumps. The object can be mounted to a floating raft or to a device fixed on
f anchored buoys rise and fall with the wave. The
movement is used to run an electrical generator to produce electricity which is then
out motion of waves at
the shore enters a column and force air to turn a turbine. The column fills with water
as the wave rises and empties as it descends. In the process, air inside the column
is compressed and heats up, creating energy. This energy is harnessed and sent to
relies on a shore mounted structure to channel and concentrate
the waves driving them into an elevated reservoir. Water flow out of this reservoir is
hnologies.
The potential along the 6000 Km of coast is about 40,000 MW. This energy is
however less intensive than what is available in more northern and southern
latitudes. In India the research and development activity for exploring wave energy
Engineering Centre, Indian Institute of Technology, Madras in
1982. Primary estimates indicate that the annual wave energy potential along the
Indian coast is between 5 MW to 15 MW per meter, thus a theoretical potential for a
81
jaro education
coast line of nearly 6000 KW
However, the realistic and economical potential is likely to be considerably less.
Status
Prototype
2.6.3 Barriers
� Depends on the waves
� Global estimates put the price of power generation from Waves at 15
cents/kWh (no Indian cost estimates available)
� Needs a suitable site, where waves are consistently strong
� Some designs are noisy
� Must be able to withstand very rough weather
� Visual impact if above water or on shore
� Poses a possible threat to navigation from collisions due to the low profile of
the wave energy devices a
by direct sighting or by radar
� May interfere with mooring and anchorage lines with commercial and sport
fishing
� May degrade scenic ocean front views from wave energy devices located
near or on the shore, and
4.7 Biofuel
Biofuel development in India centers mainly around the cultivation and processing of
Jatropha plant seeds which are very rich in oil (40%). The drivers for this are historic,
functional, economic, environmental, moral and political. Jatropha oil has been used
in India for several decades as biodiesel for the diesel fuel requirements of remote
rural and forest communities; jatropha oil can be used directly after extraction (i.e.
without refining) in diesel generators and engines. Jatropha has the potential to
provide economic benefits at the local level since under suitable management it has
the potential to grow in dry marginal non
and farmers to leverage non
Jatropha oil production delivers economic benefits to India on the macroeconomic or
national level as it reduces the nation's fossil fuel import bill for diesel production (the
main transportation fuel used in the country); minimizing the expenditure of India's
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
coast line of nearly 6000 KW works out to 40000-60000 MW approximately.
However, the realistic and economical potential is likely to be considerably less.
Location Installed
Capacity
Thiruruvananthpuram,
Vizhinjam Fisheries Harbor
150 Kw Plant
Table 16: Wave energy projects in India
Depends on the waves – variable energy supply
Global estimates put the price of power generation from Waves at 15
cents/kWh (no Indian cost estimates available)
site, where waves are consistently strong
Some designs are noisy
Must be able to withstand very rough weather
Visual impact if above water or on shore
Poses a possible threat to navigation from collisions due to the low profile of
the wave energy devices above the water, making them undetectable either
by direct sighting or by radar
May interfere with mooring and anchorage lines with commercial and sport
May degrade scenic ocean front views from wave energy devices located
near or on the shore, and from onshore overhead electric transmission lines.
Biofuel development in India centers mainly around the cultivation and processing of
Jatropha plant seeds which are very rich in oil (40%). The drivers for this are historic,
ic, environmental, moral and political. Jatropha oil has been used
in India for several decades as biodiesel for the diesel fuel requirements of remote
rural and forest communities; jatropha oil can be used directly after extraction (i.e.
in diesel generators and engines. Jatropha has the potential to
provide economic benefits at the local level since under suitable management it has
the potential to grow in dry marginal non-agricultural lands, thereby allowing villagers
erage non-farm land for income generation. As well, increased
Jatropha oil production delivers economic benefits to India on the macroeconomic or
national level as it reduces the nation's fossil fuel import bill for diesel production (the
on fuel used in the country); minimizing the expenditure of India's
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
60000 MW approximately.
However, the realistic and economical potential is likely to be considerably less.
Installed
Capacity
150 Kw Plant
Global estimates put the price of power generation from Waves at 15-17
Poses a possible threat to navigation from collisions due to the low profile of
bove the water, making them undetectable either
May interfere with mooring and anchorage lines with commercial and sport-
May degrade scenic ocean front views from wave energy devices located
from onshore overhead electric transmission lines.
Biofuel development in India centers mainly around the cultivation and processing of
Jatropha plant seeds which are very rich in oil (40%). The drivers for this are historic,
ic, environmental, moral and political. Jatropha oil has been used
in India for several decades as biodiesel for the diesel fuel requirements of remote
rural and forest communities; jatropha oil can be used directly after extraction (i.e.
in diesel generators and engines. Jatropha has the potential to
provide economic benefits at the local level since under suitable management it has
agricultural lands, thereby allowing villagers
farm land for income generation. As well, increased
Jatropha oil production delivers economic benefits to India on the macroeconomic or
national level as it reduces the nation's fossil fuel import bill for diesel production (the
on fuel used in the country); minimizing the expenditure of India's
82
jaro education
foreign-currency reserves for fuel allowing India to increase its growing foreign
currency reserves (which can be better spent on capital expenditures for industrial
inputs and production). And since Jatropha oil is carbon
production will improve the country's carbon emissions profile. Finally, since no food
producing farmland is required for producing this biofuel (unlike corn or sugar cane
ethanol, or palm oil diesel)
acceptable choice among India's current biofuel options; it has no known negative
impact on the production of the massive amounts grains and other vital agriculture
goods India produces to meet the food r
1.1 Billion people as of 2008). Other biofuels which displace food crops from viable
agricultural land such as corn ethanol or palm biodiesel have caused serious price
increases for basic food grains and edible
India's total biodiesel requirement is projected to grow to 3.6 Million Metric Tons in
2011-12, with the positive performance of the domestic automobile industry. Analysis
from Frost & Sullivan, Strategic Analysis of the Indi
the market is an emerging one and has a long way to go before it catches up with
global competitors.
The Government is currently implementing an ethanol
considering initiatives in the form of mandate
the rising population, and the growing energy demand from the transport sector,
biofuels can be assured of a significant market in India. On 12 September 2008, the
Indian Government announced its 'National Biofuel
India's diesel demand with fuel derived from plants. That will mean setting aside
140,000 square kilometres of land. Presently fuel yielding plants cover less than
5,000 square kilometres.
4.7.1 Economics of biodiesel produ
Processing large quantities of oil and the consequent production of glycerol will likely
depress the price of glycerol. If new applications are found to create additional
demand for glycerol, its price could be stabilized. The above tab
cost of the feed material is the dominating factor in determining the production cost
of biodiesel. Even if we neglect the credit for glycerol recovery and sale, the cost of
biodiesel from Jatropha oil at Rs. 21/litre ($0.47/litre) is ver
manufacturing cost of petroleum diesel.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
currency reserves for fuel allowing India to increase its growing foreign
currency reserves (which can be better spent on capital expenditures for industrial
. And since Jatropha oil is carbon-neutral, large
production will improve the country's carbon emissions profile. Finally, since no food
producing farmland is required for producing this biofuel (unlike corn or sugar cane
ethanol, or palm oil diesel), it is considered the most politically and morally
acceptable choice among India's current biofuel options; it has no known negative
impact on the production of the massive amounts grains and other vital agriculture
goods India produces to meet the food requirements of its massive population (circa
1.1 Billion people as of 2008). Other biofuels which displace food crops from viable
agricultural land such as corn ethanol or palm biodiesel have caused serious price
increases for basic food grains and edible oils in other countries.
India's total biodiesel requirement is projected to grow to 3.6 Million Metric Tons in
12, with the positive performance of the domestic automobile industry. Analysis
Strategic Analysis of the Indian Biofuels Industry
the market is an emerging one and has a long way to go before it catches up with
The Government is currently implementing an ethanol-blending program and
considering initiatives in the form of mandates for biodiesel. Due to these strategies,
the rising population, and the growing energy demand from the transport sector,
biofuels can be assured of a significant market in India. On 12 September 2008, the
Indian Government announced its 'National Biofuel Policy'. It aims to meet 20% of
India's diesel demand with fuel derived from plants. That will mean setting aside
140,000 square kilometres of land. Presently fuel yielding plants cover less than
Economics of biodiesel production from Jatropha
Processing large quantities of oil and the consequent production of glycerol will likely
depress the price of glycerol. If new applications are found to create additional
demand for glycerol, its price could be stabilized. The above table shows that the
cost of the feed material is the dominating factor in determining the production cost
of biodiesel. Even if we neglect the credit for glycerol recovery and sale, the cost of
biodiesel from Jatropha oil at Rs. 21/litre ($0.47/litre) is very competitive with the
manufacturing cost of petroleum diesel.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
currency reserves for fuel allowing India to increase its growing foreign
currency reserves (which can be better spent on capital expenditures for industrial
neutral, large-scale
production will improve the country's carbon emissions profile. Finally, since no food
producing farmland is required for producing this biofuel (unlike corn or sugar cane
, it is considered the most politically and morally
acceptable choice among India's current biofuel options; it has no known negative
impact on the production of the massive amounts grains and other vital agriculture
equirements of its massive population (circa
1.1 Billion people as of 2008). Other biofuels which displace food crops from viable
agricultural land such as corn ethanol or palm biodiesel have caused serious price
India's total biodiesel requirement is projected to grow to 3.6 Million Metric Tons in
12, with the positive performance of the domestic automobile industry. Analysis
an Biofuels Industry, reveals that
the market is an emerging one and has a long way to go before it catches up with
blending program and
s for biodiesel. Due to these strategies,
the rising population, and the growing energy demand from the transport sector,
biofuels can be assured of a significant market in India. On 12 September 2008, the
Policy'. It aims to meet 20% of
India's diesel demand with fuel derived from plants. That will mean setting aside
140,000 square kilometres of land. Presently fuel yielding plants cover less than
Processing large quantities of oil and the consequent production of glycerol will likely
depress the price of glycerol. If new applications are found to create additional
le shows that the
cost of the feed material is the dominating factor in determining the production cost
of biodiesel. Even if we neglect the credit for glycerol recovery and sale, the cost of
y competitive with the
83
jaro education
Table
4.7.2 Project operation and crediting period
The project will operate at 70 per cent capacity during the first
cent from year two onwards. The carbon emission reduction crediting periods are
organized into three seven-
4.7.3 Project cost and financing
The capital cost to be raised through issuance of share
million.
4.7.4 Project status
The transesterification plant construction and commissioning is expected to be
completed in coming years. Availability of feedstock is the biggest factor affecting the
start of operations. Since it wi
grow and produce seeds, the initial oil feedstock has to be procured from Jatropha or
animal fats. In the case of feed from animal fats, additional pre
necessary to neutralize the free fatty
react with the alkaline catalyst and adversely affect the transesterification process.
Approval from the CDM Executive Board for certified emission reductions is
expected soon.
4.7.5 Biodiesel industry growth
India has just finished the pilot stage and is entering the incubation stage. The EU is
well into the growth phase. For instance, the UK is setting up two plants totalling
350,000 t/year capacities in 2005 alone, and a few more are planned in the near
future. Of course the hectic growth pace in Europe is fuelled by the European
Commission mandate that biofuels comprise 2 per cent of the fuel consumption by
2005 and 5.75 per cent by 2010.
Diesel consumption in India is estimated at 66.91 million tons in
this figure, the biodiesel required for 20 per cent blending would be 13.38 million
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
Table 17: Summary of cost of biodiesel production
.7.2 Project operation and crediting period
The project will operate at 70 per cent capacity during the first year and at 100 per
cent from year two onwards. The carbon emission reduction crediting periods are
-year intervals, for a total of 21 years.
Project cost and financing
The capital cost to be raised through issuance of shares is estimated at Rs. 171
The transesterification plant construction and commissioning is expected to be
. Availability of feedstock is the biggest factor affecting the
start of operations. Since it will take five years for the Pongamia Pinnata trees to
grow and produce seeds, the initial oil feedstock has to be procured from Jatropha or
animal fats. In the case of feed from animal fats, additional pre
necessary to neutralize the free fatty acids present in fats; otherwise these acids will
react with the alkaline catalyst and adversely affect the transesterification process.
Approval from the CDM Executive Board for certified emission reductions is
wth
India has just finished the pilot stage and is entering the incubation stage. The EU is
well into the growth phase. For instance, the UK is setting up two plants totalling
350,000 t/year capacities in 2005 alone, and a few more are planned in the near
future. Of course the hectic growth pace in Europe is fuelled by the European
Commission mandate that biofuels comprise 2 per cent of the fuel consumption by
2005 and 5.75 per cent by 2010.
Diesel consumption in India is estimated at 66.91 million tons in 2011
this figure, the biodiesel required for 20 per cent blending would be 13.38 million
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
year and at 100 per
cent from year two onwards. The carbon emission reduction crediting periods are
s is estimated at Rs. 171
The transesterification plant construction and commissioning is expected to be
. Availability of feedstock is the biggest factor affecting the
ll take five years for the Pongamia Pinnata trees to
grow and produce seeds, the initial oil feedstock has to be procured from Jatropha or
animal fats. In the case of feed from animal fats, additional pre-treatment is
acids present in fats; otherwise these acids will
react with the alkaline catalyst and adversely affect the transesterification process.
Approval from the CDM Executive Board for certified emission reductions is
India has just finished the pilot stage and is entering the incubation stage. The EU is
well into the growth phase. For instance, the UK is setting up two plants totalling
350,000 t/year capacities in 2005 alone, and a few more are planned in the near
future. Of course the hectic growth pace in Europe is fuelled by the European
Commission mandate that biofuels comprise 2 per cent of the fuel consumption by
2011-2012. Given
this figure, the biodiesel required for 20 per cent blending would be 13.38 million
84
jaro education
tons. Obtaining biodiesel in this amount is quite a daunting task and involves about
14 million hectares of land under Jatropha cultivation. To put it in p
land currently under sugarcane cultivation is 4.36 million hectares. India may have to
import biodiesel or vegetable oil feedstock or even oilseeds.
In conclusion, the biofuels industry is poised to make important contributions to
meeting India’s energy needs by supplying clean domestic fuel. The ethanol industry
is mature, but with efficiency improvements, the use of alternate crops and the
deployment of new technologies like enzymatic fermentation of cellulosic material, it
can easily supply the ethanol requirements for 5 per cent or even 10 per cent ethanol
blending. As for biodiesel, R&D work on high oil
and pilot projects for plantations and transesterification plants are under way. The
industry is in the incubation stage, but large
infrastructure for oilseed collection and oil extraction must be established before the
industry can be placed on a rapid
as could income generated from the sale of certified emission reductions from
biodiesel projects approved by the CDM executive board.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
tons. Obtaining biodiesel in this amount is quite a daunting task and involves about
14 million hectares of land under Jatropha cultivation. To put it in p
land currently under sugarcane cultivation is 4.36 million hectares. India may have to
import biodiesel or vegetable oil feedstock or even oilseeds.
Figure 22: Biodiesel industry growth curve
conclusion, the biofuels industry is poised to make important contributions to
meeting India’s energy needs by supplying clean domestic fuel. The ethanol industry
is mature, but with efficiency improvements, the use of alternate crops and the
new technologies like enzymatic fermentation of cellulosic material, it
can easily supply the ethanol requirements for 5 per cent or even 10 per cent ethanol
blending. As for biodiesel, R&D work on high oil-yielding Jatropha seeds is complete
ojects for plantations and transesterification plants are under way. The
industry is in the incubation stage, but large-scale Jatropha cultivation and the
infrastructure for oilseed collection and oil extraction must be established before the
be placed on a rapid-growth track. In the meantime imports could help,
as could income generated from the sale of certified emission reductions from
biodiesel projects approved by the CDM executive board.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
tons. Obtaining biodiesel in this amount is quite a daunting task and involves about
14 million hectares of land under Jatropha cultivation. To put it in perspective, the
land currently under sugarcane cultivation is 4.36 million hectares. India may have to
conclusion, the biofuels industry is poised to make important contributions to
meeting India’s energy needs by supplying clean domestic fuel. The ethanol industry
is mature, but with efficiency improvements, the use of alternate crops and the
new technologies like enzymatic fermentation of cellulosic material, it
can easily supply the ethanol requirements for 5 per cent or even 10 per cent ethanol
yielding Jatropha seeds is complete
ojects for plantations and transesterification plants are under way. The
scale Jatropha cultivation and the
infrastructure for oilseed collection and oil extraction must be established before the
growth track. In the meantime imports could help,
as could income generated from the sale of certified emission reductions from
85
jaro education
5. CONCLUSION
India has a severe electric
meet the demand of its rapidly growing economy. The country’s overall power
deficit—11 percent in 2009
100,000 villages (17 percent) remain unelectr
are without electricity coverage. India’s per capita consumption (639 kWh) is one of
the lowest in the world.
The Integrated Energy Policy Report, 2006, estimates that India will need to increase
primary energy supply by three to four times and electricity generation by five to six
times to meet the lifeline per capita consumption needs of its citizens and to sustain
a 8 percent growth rate. The government plans to provide universal access and to
increase per capita consumption to 1,000 kWh by 2012. This translates into a
required generation capacity of 800GW compared to 160GW today. The need to
bring on new generation capacity
transmission and distribution
Renewable energy can be an important part of India’s plan not only to add new
capacity but also to increase energy security, address environmental concerns, and
lead the massive market for renewable energy. More than three
electricity production depe
India’s coal reserves are projected to run out in 45 years. India already imports 10
percent of its coal for electricity generation, and the figure is projected to increase to
16 percent by 2011.
Like coal, gas and oil have witnessed considerable price volatility in recent years.
Development of renewable energy sources, which are indigenous and distributed
and have low marginal costs of generation, can increase energy security by
diversifying supply, reducing import dependence, and mitigating fuel price volatility.
Accelerating the use of renewable energy is also indispensable if India is to meet its
commitments to reduce its carbon intensity. The power sector contributes nearly half
of the country’s carbon emissions. On average, every 1GW of additional renewable
energy capacity reduces CO2 emissions by 3.3 million tons a year. Local ancillary
benefits in terms of reduced mortality and morbidity from lower particulate
concentrations are estimated at 334 li
Renewable energy development can also be an important tool for spurring regional
economic development, particularly for many underdeveloped states, which have the
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
India has a severe electricity shortage. It needs massive additions in capacity to
meet the demand of its rapidly growing economy. The country’s overall power
11 percent in 2009—has risen steadily, from 8.4 percent in 2006. About
100,000 villages (17 percent) remain unelectrified, and almost 400 million Indians
are without electricity coverage. India’s per capita consumption (639 kWh) is one of
The Integrated Energy Policy Report, 2006, estimates that India will need to increase
by three to four times and electricity generation by five to six
times to meet the lifeline per capita consumption needs of its citizens and to sustain
a 8 percent growth rate. The government plans to provide universal access and to
sumption to 1,000 kWh by 2012. This translates into a
required generation capacity of 800GW compared to 160GW today. The need to
bring on new generation capacity—and to improve operational efficiency in
transmission and distribution—is clear.
rgy can be an important part of India’s plan not only to add new
capacity but also to increase energy security, address environmental concerns, and
lead the massive market for renewable energy. More than three-
electricity production depends on coal and natural gas. At current usage levels,
India’s coal reserves are projected to run out in 45 years. India already imports 10
percent of its coal for electricity generation, and the figure is projected to increase to
oal, gas and oil have witnessed considerable price volatility in recent years.
Development of renewable energy sources, which are indigenous and distributed
and have low marginal costs of generation, can increase energy security by
ucing import dependence, and mitigating fuel price volatility.
Accelerating the use of renewable energy is also indispensable if India is to meet its
commitments to reduce its carbon intensity. The power sector contributes nearly half
on emissions. On average, every 1GW of additional renewable
energy capacity reduces CO2 emissions by 3.3 million tons a year. Local ancillary
benefits in terms of reduced mortality and morbidity from lower particulate
concentrations are estimated at 334 lives saved/million tons of carbon abated.
Renewable energy development can also be an important tool for spurring regional
economic development, particularly for many underdeveloped states, which have the
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
ity shortage. It needs massive additions in capacity to
meet the demand of its rapidly growing economy. The country’s overall power
has risen steadily, from 8.4 percent in 2006. About
ified, and almost 400 million Indians
are without electricity coverage. India’s per capita consumption (639 kWh) is one of
The Integrated Energy Policy Report, 2006, estimates that India will need to increase
by three to four times and electricity generation by five to six
times to meet the lifeline per capita consumption needs of its citizens and to sustain
a 8 percent growth rate. The government plans to provide universal access and to
sumption to 1,000 kWh by 2012. This translates into a
required generation capacity of 800GW compared to 160GW today. The need to
and to improve operational efficiency in
rgy can be an important part of India’s plan not only to add new
capacity but also to increase energy security, address environmental concerns, and
-fourths of India’s
nds on coal and natural gas. At current usage levels,
India’s coal reserves are projected to run out in 45 years. India already imports 10
percent of its coal for electricity generation, and the figure is projected to increase to
oal, gas and oil have witnessed considerable price volatility in recent years.
Development of renewable energy sources, which are indigenous and distributed
and have low marginal costs of generation, can increase energy security by
ucing import dependence, and mitigating fuel price volatility.
Accelerating the use of renewable energy is also indispensable if India is to meet its
commitments to reduce its carbon intensity. The power sector contributes nearly half
on emissions. On average, every 1GW of additional renewable
energy capacity reduces CO2 emissions by 3.3 million tons a year. Local ancillary
benefits in terms of reduced mortality and morbidity from lower particulate
ves saved/million tons of carbon abated.
Renewable energy development can also be an important tool for spurring regional
economic development, particularly for many underdeveloped states, which have the
86
jaro education
greatest potential for developing such resources. It
supply to foster domestic industrial development, attract new investments, and
hence serve as an important employment growth engine, generating additional
income.
Renewable energy is seen as the next big technology
transform the trillion dollar energy industry across the world. China seized this
initiative to become a world leader in manufacturing renewable energy equipment.
India’s early and aggressive incentives for the wind sector h
development of world-class players. Investing in renewable energy would enable
India to develop globally competitive industries and technologies that can provide
new opportunities for growth and leadership by corporate India.
Almost 400 million Indians
have access to electricity. This power deficit, which includes about 100,000 un
electrified villages, places India’s per capita electricity consumption at just 639
kWh—among the world’s lowes
The access gap is complicated by another problem: more than three
India’s electricity is produced by burning coal and natural gas. With India’s rapidly
growing population— currently 1.1 billion
recent years, its carbon emissions were over 1.6 billion tons in 2007, among the
world’s highest.
This is unsustainable, not only from a climate change standpoint, but also because
India’s coal reserves are projected to run out in four decades. India alr
about 10% of its coal for electricity generation, and this is expected to reach 16% this
year.
India’s national and state governments are taking action to correct this vicious circle
of power deficits and mounting carbon emissions. The nation
target of increasing renewable energy generation by 40 gigawatts (GW) by 2022, up
from current capacity of 15 GW, itself a threefold increase since 2005. Still,
renewable sources account for just 3.5% of India’s energy generation a
the scale of the challenge is formidable. The cost of meeting it will be high unless the
tremendous innovative capacity of India and market reforms can be coordinated to
make India a clean energy leader.
An excellent new study, Unleashing the Potential of Renewable Energy in India,
produced by a World Bank team led by my colleague Gevorg Sargsyan, and
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
greatest potential for developing such resources. It can provide secure electricity
supply to foster domestic industrial development, attract new investments, and
hence serve as an important employment growth engine, generating additional
Renewable energy is seen as the next big technology industry, with the potential to
transform the trillion dollar energy industry across the world. China seized this
initiative to become a world leader in manufacturing renewable energy equipment.
India’s early and aggressive incentives for the wind sector h
class players. Investing in renewable energy would enable
India to develop globally competitive industries and technologies that can provide
new opportunities for growth and leadership by corporate India.
ion Indians—about a third of the subcontinent’s population
have access to electricity. This power deficit, which includes about 100,000 un
electrified villages, places India’s per capita electricity consumption at just 639
among the world’s lowest rates.
The access gap is complicated by another problem: more than three
India’s electricity is produced by burning coal and natural gas. With India’s rapidly
currently 1.1 billion—along with its strong economic growth in
recent years, its carbon emissions were over 1.6 billion tons in 2007, among the
This is unsustainable, not only from a climate change standpoint, but also because
India’s coal reserves are projected to run out in four decades. India alr
about 10% of its coal for electricity generation, and this is expected to reach 16% this
India’s national and state governments are taking action to correct this vicious circle
of power deficits and mounting carbon emissions. The national government has set a
target of increasing renewable energy generation by 40 gigawatts (GW) by 2022, up
from current capacity of 15 GW, itself a threefold increase since 2005. Still,
renewable sources account for just 3.5% of India’s energy generation a
the scale of the challenge is formidable. The cost of meeting it will be high unless the
tremendous innovative capacity of India and market reforms can be coordinated to
make India a clean energy leader.
An excellent new study, Unleashing the Potential of Renewable Energy in India,
produced by a World Bank team led by my colleague Gevorg Sargsyan, and
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
can provide secure electricity
supply to foster domestic industrial development, attract new investments, and
hence serve as an important employment growth engine, generating additional
industry, with the potential to
transform the trillion dollar energy industry across the world. China seized this
initiative to become a world leader in manufacturing renewable energy equipment.
India’s early and aggressive incentives for the wind sector have led to the
class players. Investing in renewable energy would enable
India to develop globally competitive industries and technologies that can provide
about a third of the subcontinent’s population—don’t
have access to electricity. This power deficit, which includes about 100,000 un-
electrified villages, places India’s per capita electricity consumption at just 639
The access gap is complicated by another problem: more than three-quarters of
India’s electricity is produced by burning coal and natural gas. With India’s rapidly-
along with its strong economic growth in
recent years, its carbon emissions were over 1.6 billion tons in 2007, among the
This is unsustainable, not only from a climate change standpoint, but also because
India’s coal reserves are projected to run out in four decades. India already imports
about 10% of its coal for electricity generation, and this is expected to reach 16% this
India’s national and state governments are taking action to correct this vicious circle
al government has set a
target of increasing renewable energy generation by 40 gigawatts (GW) by 2022, up
from current capacity of 15 GW, itself a threefold increase since 2005. Still,
renewable sources account for just 3.5% of India’s energy generation at present, so
the scale of the challenge is formidable. The cost of meeting it will be high unless the
tremendous innovative capacity of India and market reforms can be coordinated to
An excellent new study, Unleashing the Potential of Renewable Energy in India,
produced by a World Bank team led by my colleague Gevorg Sargsyan, and
87
jaro education
supported by the Energy Sector Management Assistance Program (ESMAP),
estimates that achieving the Indian
next decade will cost $10 -
on developing low-diversity, low
cost estimate is based on a renewable energy
high-cost sources like solar. Spread over 10 years, the low
reach. And if fossil fuel prices continue to rise
higher-cost scenarios grow more viable.
But power generation is just part of the challenge involved in exploiting India’s
estimated 150 GW of renewable energy potential; the other challenge is
transmission and distribution of the power to far flung areas of the country. A $1
billion World Bank loan approved in 2009 is helping to turn this around. It supports
implementation of a plan by India’s national power transmission utility, Powergrid
Corporation, to strengthen five transmission systems in the northern, western and
southern regions of the countr
surplus regions to towns and villages in under
also increase the integration of national grid, resulting in a more reliable system and
reduced transmission losses.
By 2050, some estimates put India’s power generation requirements at one terawatt,
or one trillion watts. This would be a six
power capacity. It is a big challenge. But it is a big opportunity too, for Indian
companies, for the creation of Indian jobs, for greater Indian prosperity. Because
most of India’s power plants have yet to be built, India has options that many
countries can only dream of. Instead of being locked into following a high
energy track, India can lead the way to a lower
India is already home to Suzlon, the third leading wind energy installer worldwide,
with almost 10% of the total global market. Other innovative companies in solar
energy, biomass energy produ
vibrant entrepreneurial sector. In addition, India’s waterways offer abundant small
hydropower potential that remains untapped because the transmission and
distribution capacity is inadequate.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
supported by the Energy Sector Management Assistance Program (ESMAP),
estimates that achieving the Indian government’s renewable energy goals for the
$64 billion in subsidies. The lower-cost scenario is based
diversity, low-cost renewable energy sources, while the higher
cost estimate is based on a renewable energy mix that is high-diversity, including
cost sources like solar. Spread over 10 years, the low-cost option is within
reach. And if fossil fuel prices continue to rise—free of distorting subsidies
cost scenarios grow more viable.
power generation is just part of the challenge involved in exploiting India’s
estimated 150 GW of renewable energy potential; the other challenge is
transmission and distribution of the power to far flung areas of the country. A $1
approved in 2009 is helping to turn this around. It supports
implementation of a plan by India’s national power transmission utility, Powergrid
Corporation, to strengthen five transmission systems in the northern, western and
southern regions of the country. This will enable transfer of power from energy
surplus regions to towns and villages in under-served regions of the country. It will
also increase the integration of national grid, resulting in a more reliable system and
reduced transmission losses.
2050, some estimates put India’s power generation requirements at one terawatt,
or one trillion watts. This would be a six-fold increase in India’s current installed
power capacity. It is a big challenge. But it is a big opportunity too, for Indian
ies, for the creation of Indian jobs, for greater Indian prosperity. Because
most of India’s power plants have yet to be built, India has options that many
countries can only dream of. Instead of being locked into following a high
ia can lead the way to a lower-carbon, renewable energy path.
India is already home to Suzlon, the third leading wind energy installer worldwide,
with almost 10% of the total global market. Other innovative companies in solar
energy, biomass energy production, and energy efficiency are growing in India’s
vibrant entrepreneurial sector. In addition, India’s waterways offer abundant small
hydropower potential that remains untapped because the transmission and
distribution capacity is inadequate.
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
supported by the Energy Sector Management Assistance Program (ESMAP),
government’s renewable energy goals for the
cost scenario is based
cost renewable energy sources, while the higher-
diversity, including
cost option is within
free of distorting subsidies— the
power generation is just part of the challenge involved in exploiting India’s
estimated 150 GW of renewable energy potential; the other challenge is
transmission and distribution of the power to far flung areas of the country. A $1-
approved in 2009 is helping to turn this around. It supports
implementation of a plan by India’s national power transmission utility, Powergrid
Corporation, to strengthen five transmission systems in the northern, western and
y. This will enable transfer of power from energy
served regions of the country. It will
also increase the integration of national grid, resulting in a more reliable system and
2050, some estimates put India’s power generation requirements at one terawatt,
fold increase in India’s current installed
power capacity. It is a big challenge. But it is a big opportunity too, for Indian
ies, for the creation of Indian jobs, for greater Indian prosperity. Because
most of India’s power plants have yet to be built, India has options that many
countries can only dream of. Instead of being locked into following a high-carbon
carbon, renewable energy path.
India is already home to Suzlon, the third leading wind energy installer worldwide,
with almost 10% of the total global market. Other innovative companies in solar
ction, and energy efficiency are growing in India’s
vibrant entrepreneurial sector. In addition, India’s waterways offer abundant small
hydropower potential that remains untapped because the transmission and
88
jaro education
6. BIBLIOGRAPHY
Web Links
1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renewable_energy_in_India
2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biofuel_in_India
3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electricity_sector_in_India
4. http://www.indiasolar.com/survey
5. http://www.triplepundit.com
6. http://www.prlog.org/11363349
wind-power-as-viable-solution.html
7. http://uk.ibtimes.com/articles/20110803/indiagrowing
8. http://www.business-opportunities.biz/2005/02/28/solar
9. http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/article/2010/08/indias
opportunities-and-challenges
10. http://www.business-standard.com/india/news/huge
equipment-co/101166/on
11. http://www.greenworldinvestor.com/201
oppurtunity-in-energy-in
12. http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/win/win.html
13. http://www.inwea.org/aboutwind
14. http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/win/business_opportunities.html
15. http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/win/policies.html
16. http://www.alternative-
17. http://mnre.gov.in/prog
18. http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/oce/oce.html
19. http://www.geda.org.in/other_sources/other_re_sources.htm
20. http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/T/AE_tidal_barrage.html
http://www.geda.org.in/other_sources/other_re_sources.htm
http://www.powertoday.co.in/fut4.html
http://www.virtualsciencefair.org/2006/wong6j2/tidal.html
21. http://www.accessv.com/~shawgrp/energy.htm
22. nptel.iitm.ac.in/courses/Webcourse.../pdf/.../student_slides08.pdf
23. http://www.niot.res.in/projects/desal/desalination_waveenergy
www.ese.iitb.ac.in/.../Sceneario%20of%20renewable%20energy%20in%20india(R.B.).pdf
http://www.ioes.saga-u.ac.jp/english/about
24. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biofuel_in_India
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renewable_energy_in_India
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biofuel_in_India
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electricity_sector_in_India
http://www.indiasolar.com/survey-swh.htm
http://www.triplepundit.com
http://www.prlog.org/11363349-solar-power-business-opportunities-in-
solution.html
http://uk.ibtimes.com/articles/20110803/indiagrowing-solar-power-potential.htm
opportunities.biz/2005/02/28/solar-power-business
http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/article/2010/08/indias
challenges
andard.com/india/news/huge-solar-power-potential
co/101166/on
http://www.greenworldinvestor.com/2010/05/30/solar-energy-in-india-
in-the-21st-century/
http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/win/win.html
http://www.inwea.org/aboutwindenergy.htm
http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/win/business_opportunities.html
http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/win/policies.html
-energy-news.info/future-renewable-energy-india/
http://mnre.gov.in/prog-smallhydro.htm
http://www.eai.in/ref/ae/oce/oce.html
http://www.geda.org.in/other_sources/other_re_sources.htm
http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/T/AE_tidal_barrage.html
http://www.geda.org.in/other_sources/other_re_sources.htm
http://www.powertoday.co.in/fut4.html
http://www.virtualsciencefair.org/2006/wong6j2/tidal.html
http://www.accessv.com/~shawgrp/energy.htm
nptel.iitm.ac.in/courses/Webcourse.../pdf/.../student_slides08.pdf
http://www.niot.res.in/projects/desal/desalination_waveenergyin.php
www.ese.iitb.ac.in/.../Sceneario%20of%20renewable%20energy%20in%20india(R.B.).pdf
u.ac.jp/english/about-india-otec_e.html
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biofuel_in_India
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
-india-solar-and-
potential.htm
business-idea/
http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/article/2010/08/indias-solar-
potential-in-india-solar-
-biggest-
india/
www.ese.iitb.ac.in/.../Sceneario%20of%20renewable%20energy%20in%20india(R.B.).pdf –
89
jaro education
25. http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/art
future-challenges-and-prospects
26. http://blogs.worldbank.org/climatechange/node/760
Articles
1. Energy Scenario India
2. Indian Renewable Energy Status Report
3. Background Report
4. Increasing Global Renewable Energy Market Share, Recent Trends and
Perspective (Beijing International Renewable Energy Conference)
5. Energy Revolution “A Sustainable Global Energy Outlook
6. Renewables 2011 ” Global Stat
7. Renewable Energy in India: Opportunities and Challenges by E&Y
8. Overview of Renewable Energy Potential of India
Institute
9. Energy Policy Scenarios to 2050
10. Energy Policy Scenarios to 2050
11. Overview Of Small Hydro Power Development In
Kumar Kesharwani
12. Small Hydro Potential In India
13. Making solar thermal power generation in India a reality
technologies, opportunities and chal
14. Offshore wind Power In India “
15. India’s Renewable Energy Sector
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities “Renewable energy in Indian Perspective
http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/article/2011/02/indias
prospects
http://blogs.worldbank.org/climatechange/node/760
India
Indian Renewable Energy Status Report Background Report for DIREC 2010
Increasing Global Renewable Energy Market Share, Recent Trends and
Beijing International Renewable Energy Conference)
Energy Revolution “A Sustainable Global Energy Outlook
Renewables 2011 ” Global Status Report”
Renewable Energy in India: Opportunities and Challenges by E&Y
Overview of Renewable Energy Potential of India by Global Energy Network
Energy Policy Scenarios to 2050 by World Energy Council
Energy Policy Scenarios to 2050: Issues and options Overview Of Small Hydro Power Development In Himalayan
Small Hydro Potential In India by R.Venkateswaram
Making solar thermal power generation in India a reality
technologies, opportunities and challenges
Offshore wind Power In India “Opportunities And Challenges”
India’s Renewable Energy Sector - Potential and Investment Opportunities
PROJECT REPORT: Challenges & Opportunities For Renewable energy in Indian Perspective”
icle/2011/02/indias-renewable-
Report for DIREC 2010
Increasing Global Renewable Energy Market Share, Recent Trends and
Beijing International Renewable Energy Conference)
Renewable Energy in India: Opportunities and Challenges by E&Y
by Global Energy Network
Region by Manoj
Making solar thermal power generation in India a reality – Overview of
Opportunities And Challenges”
Potential and Investment Opportunities
90